CIHM Microfiche Series (l\/lonograplis) ICMH Collection de microfiches (monographies) Canadian institute for Historical Microreproductions / Institut Canadian de microreproductions historiques iZf^l Technical and Bibliographic Notes / Notes techniques et bibliographiques ues f The Institute has attempted to obtain the best original copy available for filming. Features of this copy which may be bibliographically unique, which may alter any of the images in the reproduction, or which may significantly change the usual method of filming are checked below. n n n D D n n Coloured covers / Couverture de couleur Covers damaged / Couverture endommag6e Covers restored and/or laminated / Couverture restauree et/ou pelliculee Cover title missing / Le titre de couverture manque Coloured maps / Cartes g6ographiques en couIcur Coloured ink (i.e. other than blue or black) / Encre de couleur (i.e. autre que bleue ou noire) Coloured plates and/or illustrations / Planches et/ou illustrations en couleur Bound with other material / Relie avec d'autres documents Only edition available/ Seule edition disponible Tight binding may cause shadows or distortion along interior margin / La reliure serree peut causer de I'ombre ou de la distorsion le long de la marge interieure. Blank leaves added during restorations may appear within the text. Whenever possible, these have been omitted from filming / Use peut que certaines pages blanches ajoutees lors d'une restauration apparaissent dans le texte, mais, lorsque cela 6tait possible, ces pages n'ont pas 6t6 filmees. Additional comments / Commentaires supplementaires: This item is filmed at the reduction ratio checl ONE HUNDRED ORIGINAL PHOTOGRAPHS The Mominient.s, Cities, Villages, Jlouutaiiis, Rivers, X'alleys, I'laiiis and Flowers made meiiioraljle 1>\ tlie lives and deeds of Ahraham, Isaac and Jacol); Moses, Joshua and Samuel; Isaiah, Jeremiah and Daniel; and most of all by the lives of CHKMST AND TMl-: A 1 '<>S'1"I,HS Showing by recent I'hotoj,'ra])lis the places where Christ was born, brouf^ht up, bapli/ed, tempted, transfinurcd and crucified; tOKelher with the scenes of His pravers, tears, miracles and sermons; and also places made sacred by the labors of His Apostles from .IKKM'SALKM TO I^OMi: J. W. WAC(iRb(.()R PUBLISHINd CO., VANcoi'vbK, p.Krn^ii c:()m .wcia. COPVRK-.HT IS'M liv N. I) THOMI'SON IMDI.ISIl I NC, CO. LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS. A ,Sec-ou(l Street Scene in Cai-ro 79 A(l-am and Eve Driv-en from Par-a-dise.- 37 An-other View of the Har-bor at Vath-y, Sa-mos 392 As We Jour-ney-ed from Je-ru-sa-lem to Da-mas-cus (j Ba-laam and the Ass Bed-ou-iu Mat Weav-ers " Be-hold I Stand at the Door and Knock ' " Be-hold the Man " " Be-hold the Man " Boat Yard, Bey-rout _. Bo-az and Ruth Bridge of Em-ma-us Build-ing the Tow-er of Ba-bel 127 315 ">7r) 4lil 4(>7 35(1 155 154 67 Ca-fe, Da-mas-cus 450 Cain and A-bel Of-fer-ing Sac-ri-fi-ces to God 43 Cai-ro Train «<) Cap-ture of the Ark 171 Car-a-van Near the Tomb of Laz-a-rus 21 Chil-dren in the Tem-ple 42(i Christ and the Cen-tu-ri-on 354 Christ and the Moth-er of Zel) e-dee's Chil-dren 4^5 Christ Ap-pear-iug to Ma-ry.. 4SI Christ Ap-pears to Ma-ry ,509 Christ at Ma-iy and Mar-tha's 547 Christ Car-ry-ing His Cross 4119 Christ's Charge to Pe-ter 179 Christ in the Tem-ple.- 282 Christ in Cal-va-ry 479 Christ the Good Shep-herd. Col'd Frontispiece Christ Walk-ingon the Sea 333 Christ Weep-ing o-ver Je-ru-sa-lem 429 Cir-cus of Rom-u-liw 476 Court Yard, Da-mas-cus _. 340 Cur-ed by Touch-ing His Gar-ment 377 Cur-ingthe Man Lame with Pal-sy 331 Cus-tom House, Port Said - 103 Cyl-in-der Hold-ing the Pen-ta-teuch 322 Cy-rus, King of Per-sia 2(54 Da-ha-be-yeh on the Nile n Dan-iel in the IS) Freight Com-ing A-board, Vath-j- SiU Fruit I'ed-dler, Sinjr-iia 415 Fu-ner-al, Hey-rout 355 Fu-uer-al iu Cai-ro 80 Gate-way, Na-ples A'l^ Gar-bage Col-lect-or, I)a-nias-cus 380 Geth-^eni-a-ne 557 Gi-zehGar-deu C9 Greek Mount of Pre-cip-i-tu-tion, Naz-a- reth --- - 261 Group of Cam-els near the Pyr-a-niids 9 Guard at Vat'i-y, Sa-nios 375 Han-uah Fre-sents Sani-u-el to E-li !07 Ila-gar and Ish-nia-el (17 Har-bor at Vath-y, Sa-mos ; 7(i lie Is Ris-en -..'- 479 Heal-iug the Sick .''■17 He-brews and Their Jlode of Trav-el iu,^- 56 Horns of Hat-tin 271 House ]5uild-ing at Cai-ro 50 Hoiis-es ou the Walls of Da-uias-cus 484 " I Am the Vine" 549 "In :My Fath-er's House Are Ma-ny Man- sions " --,- .■)53 In the Coru-fields o.'w I-saac Speak-ing to F-sju 77 Ja-cob Bless-es Jo-seph's Chil-dren . 105 Ja-cob's Dream S] Ja!-fa Boat and Oars-nicn 1 tO Jei)h-tha and His Daugh-ter 137 Je-ru-sa-Iem 341 Je-ru-sa-lcm Ro;id 17 Je-sus with the Doc-tors in the Tem-ple.- 303 Jo-ab's Well, Je-ru-sa-leni 190 Job and His Friends 159 John the Hap-t'st 807 PAGE. Jo-nah iu the >Storm -- 245 Jon-a-than and Da-vid _ 195 Jon-a-thau Shoot-ing the Ar-rows 197 Jo-sejih and His Broth-ers 99 Jo-seph Sold by His Broth-ers 93 Jo-seph's Coat 95 Jo-seph's Dream . (U Josh-u-a and the Stone of Wit-ness 135 Ju-das Be-tray-ing Christ 455 JugSell-er, Port Said-. 104 Kur-yet El A-nab 235 King Neb-u-chad-uez-zar 24'.) La-bor-ers iu the Vine-yard 435 Lay-iug iu the Tomb 473 Laz-a-rus Rais-ed from the Dead 409 Leav-eu 44S Ma-ry and Mar-tha _ 397 Mat Weav-er's House, Syr-i-a 310 Meet-ing Place in .Ath-eus 495 Mir iain, the vSis-ter of Mo-ses, and tlie Wo-men of Is-ra-el Siug-ing Prais-ts 117 Mou-te Pin-ci-o, Rome 499 Mo-ses and the Ta-bles of the Law 39 r.Io-scs and the Ta-bles of the Law 121 Mo-ses at the Buru-iug Bush 115 Mo-ses Brought Be-fore Pliii-ra-oh's Daugh-ter 113 Mo-ses ou Mount Ne-bo 181 B^o-ses on Mount Si-na-i. Colored 120 Monn-taius of Ju-de-a 241 Na-tives of Vath-3', Sa-uios SOO Naz-a-reth ;i02 Near Cook's Of-fice, Je-ru-sa-lem Iti9 Near Km-ma-us 19 Neb-u-chad-nez-zar's Dream 253 No-ah's Sac-ri-fice 55 Offshore, Bey-rout 25 Ou the Qu.iy, Smyr-ua 410 On the Road to Cal-va-ry 501 List of Illustrations. PAOB. - 245 . 195 - 197 . 99 . 93 - 95 - 91 . 1S5 - 455 - 104 . 235 - 21;) . 435 . 47:i - 409 - 44S . 397 . 31(i - 495 - 117 - 499 - 39 . 121 - 115 s . 113 . 131 . 120 . 241 . 3(>() . 302 . 1(19 . 19 . 253 . 55 - 25 . 41« . 501 PAGE. On the Road to Em-ma-us 571 "Once I Was Blind, but Now I See " 401 Our Camp, Naz-a-reth __ 251 Our .Ship, Smyr-na--- _ 444 Out-side the Wall, Je-ru-sa-lem 242 Par-a-ble of the Nets 370 Par-a ble of the Prod-i-j,'al .Son ,-)45 Par-a l)le of the Vir-gins ,531) Pass idg through the Jordan ,. ],s;j Pat-mos 41)7 Pe-ter and the Trib-ute Mon-ey 389 Pe-ter Walk-ing on the Wa-ter 382 Peter's Wife's IMotlier 307 Pha-ra oil's Dream 117 Pi late Wash-ing His !!■ .ids 403 Pilgrims from the Tomb of Mo-ses 220 Pil grims to the Tomb of Mo-ses 210 Plow ingat Ile-li-op-o-lis. m Plowing in Plains of Jez-reel 23 Plow-ing on Sco-jnis 219 Pool of Ilez-e-ki-ah, Ju-ru-sa-lem 170 Pray-iug in the Gar-den 453 Queen of ,She-ba- .'i; Ra-chel and J.i-cob at the Well 83 Kais-ingthe Daugh-ter of Ja-i-rus 533 Rais-ingthe Son of Wid-owof Naiii 627 Re-bek-ah at the Well 71 Rebek-ah Jour-ney-ing to I-saac 73 Road Carts, Rome 500 Road to He-li-op-o-lis ]12 Rock Grave of Da-ri-us 2(13 Ruth ir,2 Ruth and Na-o-mi ]5i Sam-son and I)e-li-lah _ 147 Sam-son Car-ry-ing the Gates of Ga-za... 145 Sam-son Dt-slroys the Tem-ple-- 149 Sam-son Slay-iiig the Phil-is-fines 143 Sam-u-el 105 Saul in His Hid-ing Place 181 Seek-ing Great Pearls 3ii|) She-chem, the Pirst Cap-i-tal of the King- dom of Is-ra-el 92 Ships of Scl-o-mou 215 Shops in Cai ro 40 Si-don •jy-- Sini-e on in the Tem pie 293 Stat-ue of Mo-ham-nied 'A-li, Al-ex-an- dri-a 130 Still-ing the Tem pest 37] Street Cars, Ath-ens.. 443 Stieet Cars of Cai-ro no Street Iluck-ster, Ath-ens 27 Stieet in Al-ex-an-dri-a \'n\ Street in Da-mas-rus ,",29 Street in Naz-a-reth 252 Street Scene in Cai-ro 5i) .Street Scene, Port Said (10 Stuc-co I'ao-to-ry, Na-ples 40,^ St. John's Vis-ion ;,{)i St. Paul Leav-ingTyre .\s\\ St Paul Preaoh-ing at .Mh-ens 4i)3 St. Paul's Road, Pu-te-o-li to Na-ples |fi(i St. Paul's .Sliip-wreck 41.14 St. Peter's Aft-er Mass on Sunday 4,S9 '• Suf-fer Lit-tle Chil-dren to Come Tn-to Me" 421 "Suf-fer Lit-tle Chil-dren to Come Ihi-to Me" 537 Ten:-pleof the Ark, Shi-loh 23(! The A-dul-ter-ess ,")) | The An-gel's Vis-it 03 The .Vu-nun-ci-a-tion 2.s7 The An-nun-ci-a-tion .■|05 The .'V-pds-tle Paul 22!» The A-pos-tle St. John 230 The .\-pos-tles I)e-liv-er-ed from Pris-on 203 The Ark ,-,1 The .\rk CKn-ter-ing) 47 The Ar-row of De-liv-er-ance 2^3 The .Vs-cen-sion. Colored 385 The As-ccn-sion ..73 The As-cen-sion to lU-av-en 4,<3 The Habe of neth-le-hem. Colored 2S4 The Be-tray-al ISO List of Illuslralions. I PAGE. The Boy-hood of Christ - 511 The Chil-dreii of Buth-el 238 The Com-iug of the Ho-ly Ghost 485 The Con-ver-sion of vSt. Paul 487 The Cross-iug of the Red Sea --- ll'> The Cru-ci-fix-ion - *1"' The Crii-ci-fix-ion '"''iS The Daiigh-ter of Ja-i-rus "''^ The Death of A-bel -- ■!"' The Death of Ab-sa-lom 211 The Kn-e-niy Sow-ing Tares 8()7 The Kn-tomb-ment 6U7 The Kn-try iii-to Je-ru-sa-lctn --- — 427 The Fiud-ing of Mo-ses lOU The Flight iii-lo K-gypt 300 The Fool-ish Vir-gins -- 437 The Good Sa-mar-i-tan •-''•'i The Good Sa-mar-i-tau 543 The Good Shep-herd 40 The Good vShep-herd 521 The Great Sup-per 411 The Guid-ing Star 2!l.> Thello-ly Wom-en at the Sep-ul-chre.-. 204 Thejudg-mentof Sol-o-iuon 214 The Last Sup-per 555 The Lit-tle Cloud 2-'5 The Lost Sheep -- 407 The Ma-gi's Ar ri-val '""07 The llar-riage in Ca-na.-- 313 The Meet-ing of I-saac aud Re-bek-ah 75 The Jleet iugof Ja-cob aud E-sau 87 The I\Ieet-iug of Jo-seph aud Ben-ja-iuin-- 101 The Na-tiv-i-ty - 291 The Phar-i-see --- 419 The Pool of Be-thes-da .-- 335 Tlie Prod-i-gal's Re-turn — - 417 The Re-turn of the Ark --- 173 The Re-turn of the Dove 53 The Rich :Man aud the Beg-gar 43il The Riv-er Nile in E-gypt 122 The Sav-ior in the Teni-ple 513 The Send-ing Out of the Sev-en-ty 3il!) The Ser-mon ou the Mount 343 The Ser-mon ou the Mount 525 The Sbep-herds of Beth-le-heui 2!i7 I'AOH. The Sin-ful Woman For-giv-en..- _. 5L'(» The Sow-er 3()3 TheSow-er 531 The Stone of Help 177 TheTal-euts 445 The Tenip-ta-tion 311 TheTeiup-ta-tion 515 The Two Blind Men 37!> The Un-fruit-ful Tree H51 The Un-just Stew-urd 441 The Wid-ow's Mite 431 The Wid-ow's rsiite 53.> The Wid-ow's Son Brought to Life 357 The Wise Men Bring-ing Pres-ents to Je-sus 2)19 The With-er-ed Hand 338 The Wom-an at the Well 320 The Wom-an of Sa-tna-ri-a 523 The Won-der-ful Draught of Fish-es 325 The Writ-ing on the Wall 257 Thresh-ing at He-li-op-o-lis 13 Tomb of Ab-sa-lom - 20i) Tomb of a Ho-ly Man, near Ca-na of Gal- i-lee 2li2 Tomi) of the Kings, Je-ru-sa-lenu - 104 Two Pa-ges of the Sa-mar-i-tan Pen-ta-teuch 323 Uu-der Arch of Ti-tus, Rome 475 Vath-y, Sa-mos 3()5 Veg-e-ta-b!e JIar-ket, vSmyr-ua 433 Vi-a Sac-era, Rome 490 Wash-iug Hands in the East 3oi) Water Skin 15ear-er, Je-ru-sa-U-m 103 V.'ed-diug Gar-nunt 447 Well and Palm Trees in the Des-ert 122 Well at Ca-ua of Gal-i-lee 272 Well at Da-mas-cus — - 4-1!) Wharf near Cus-tom House, Smyr-na 405 " Where Two or Three are Gath-er-ed To- geth-er in my Name" 551 Wom-an Rid-er, Jaf-fa 15 Wood Team, Na-ples -. 460 Yachts in Bey-rout -- 345 J. I PREFACE. 'TfP*'Vl The word Bible is from the Greek, and means The Book. It is made up of several small books, and when bound in two parts is known as the Old Testament and the New Testament. A Testament is a will ; and the Bible is God's will made for man's good, and for his guide through life. The Old Testa- ment tells of God's love aiid care for the Jews, and His thought of Christ can be traced through all its pages. There is a good deal in the Bible that a child cannot understand, and the queer names make it very hard reading. It has been the Author's aim to tell the story simply, and in Bible language, so that the little ones can read it themselves, and learn to love and prize it as the best of all books. P - " o o IT* u. ^ n "^ ''^ C i^ ••*i >■».!! W? •* « a '' 1 -5 I :S cJ £ - I S M 5 « - -s ^ "^ rS '" J; -J •^ " "S 2 ^ , S o = ^ , P 9 ■= S „ 5 « 5 2 ^ r. o 2 is n3 !" i^ " l-i S '"''-'" fJ r, o « s = n 3 ~ ^•^ E^. SS 2 2.^ « §5 S O p f, -; ■- -q K O ■ t; „ i: 1/ B O '^r^ C g • — ^ tv J n E/i ^ tr.p u « 60 tf. 1^ - - 2 S = — u a, b 3 -^ i o « « o r; 7-. u ^ „ k, ■'■ B II jj 2 - " » £ s ; I-* i 5 « "S L. a S o to J o u 2 3 I. M r; E — Gi ^ 5 ~ u 1' ^ 3 11 O 3 3 be 01 'p 4> .-^ a M =1 M 2 O t/5 B O 9- il - b£ " :s ii a INTRODUCTION. Tbrou^b Bible Land? witb Note Book aod CaiDera. ]5Y JA.M].;S W. lA'M, D.D. J^ tlic 2Stli of March, 1S94, in company witii Mr. Robert K. M. P.ain, tlie noted Artist, I left Xt-w York to \ isit the countries made sacred I)\- tlic lives and deeds, the record of which is <,nven in tliis Bililf for Yotui<,r Peo- ple. We were invited to make tins trip by the pnb- lishers of tiiis work. Tiiey planned it and contracted tliat the journey should be as nearly that of Christ and the Apostles as possible, and generously provided for the expense of it. We were .speciall>- equipped and ha newest. We were going fro.u the midst of civilization, large, rich ro- l.tist and grown, to ga representations of the sky lines and landscapes whieh surror.nded its humble birtl^plaee and childh.ood. We were going to see and to get copies of that land ''Over whose acres walked those blessed feet which fourteen hundred years ago were nailed for our advantage to the bitter cross " Every nan of sensibility and depth of nature is touched .o tenderness and t -urs, as he retraces his steps fnun the place of his manhoo 1 and liis triumph to tne scenes of his infancy and the struggles of his earlv vears In going back to Palestine, even if we only go through a picture or a book, we a-e returning to the place of our birth and childhood. We are all copies and reproductions of the civilization in which we live, and Palestine and tiu- countries about the Mediterranean Sea, constitute the cradle of our civilization. Here we were rocked in the infancy of our ancestors by the blue wavesof the "uttermost sea." Here bent above us, in the years of our weak- ness an.l iuuceence, the deep kindly face of the Syrian sky. Here bloomed about ns, w.ien ve were learning to stand alone and to walk on the earth the flowers which make Palestine a Paradise. But for these lands and the lives which transfigured them, we would not be what we are, we would not have the names we bear, nor the calendars we use, nor the history we know, nor the songs we sing, nor the books we read, nor the paintings we see, nor the homes we iove, nor the religion which guides us and blesses nsfrom the cradle to the grave. Hence Bible countries, as the homes of our fathers, belong to ns The heroism tliat blest thein we have inherited. The virtues that grew in grace and beauty there, have come to live and bloom in our lives. The laws that were ordained and honored there, regulate our conduct. The hopes that were 8 '3 ';3 % GROUP OF CAMELS. NEAR THE PYRAMIDS. -The reason you do not see the I'yranu.ls ,s that we are looking fro.u then. Groups of camels are always to he found ahont the IVranuds. The san.l :s so deep in the neighborhood that travelers can hardly walk fro.n one pyram,,! to the other. So Arabs are on hand with the camels to hire to people. A can.el is very tall, but when you wish to >;et on his back he con.es dow.i o' his all fours. So that it is .iuite easy to ..-t iu the saddle. Hut it is difficult to hold on while the camel is getting on his feet. 9 Ifc^t- ki wn and rej- Mr. Bain. Thus the reader of this volume will have the opportunity of looking upon the scenery of the Bible as the Old Masters conceived and painted it, and also as the bright eastern sun painted it upon the sensitive films of Mr. Bain's dry plates. We have here pictures painted ])y genius, and pictures painted by the sun, the artists showing us scenes as they saw them in imagination, the sun showing us scenes as they actually are. II. The very thought of our journey come, in my mind, to be invested with all the charm and beauty with which from childhood I had associated Palestine. The object for which we were going, the perils of the journey, the thousand opportunities that would arise for breaking our plates, and wrecking our enterprise, all served to heighten interest in the trip. The shadow lines of doubt which were thrown across the future of it, by the sense of danger and the fear of failure only served to bring out in clearer view the hope we had of filling out the program of the publishers. We crossed the Atlantic in seven days, landing at Southampton. From thence we went to lyondon, where we waited three days lOt t';c Pc;iinsula and lo f ,^ -AHABEYBH ON THE NILE.-AdahabcyL-h is a Nue passeiiKerboat. It is run by steam. 'VJ vSoine nf the finest are beautiful an.l eleRantly furnishe.l insidr-. Many families from America and ]-;nKlan(l spend the winter in KKypt and live all the time in a habeyeh. The Nile is two thousand miles lonK. Veople who take a dahabeyeh for the winter d„ n. Kenerally go higher up the Nile than the first cataract, which is 583 miles from Cairo. In tluse bo;, s are bed-roomr, parlors, libraries, dining-rooms, cook-rooms and e .-ery convenience for living comfortabl; We .«aw the one you see in the picture at Cairo. ir ' Oriental Express train. This nia-nificent dining and sleeping car goes once a week from London through England, France and Italy to Brindisi, a dis- tance of sixteen hundred miles. At Brindisi we took the steamer tha't runs between London and India and landed at Port Said, April nth, just fourteen days from the time we left New York. Leaving Port Said where the great steamers ])ass from flic Jlediterranean into the Suez Canal and out into the Red Sea, we proceeded to Cairo. Here we remained eiglit days, visiting in the meantime Heliopolis where Joseph married, and Memphis where IMoses lived, and the Pyramids built fifty centuries ago. We then went to Alexan- dria, the city built b>- Alexander the Great, and for a long time the home of Cleopatra, the beautiful Queen of Egypt. Here we took the Mediterranean steamer again and made our way to Joppa, landing there on Sunday morning, April 22d. Jop],a is on a stormy and rock-bound coast, and unless 1 he weather is good it is impossible to reach the sli.M-e here at all. There is no harbor, and ships anchor far out at sea. If the waves are high the passengers are carried t.) .some port further north. Between the place where the ships anchor and the 1)each, there stretches a long line of rock rising just to the surface of the water. Tiirough this ridge of rock there is a narrow opening wide enough for small boats to pass. But when the wind is strong the danger i.3 t'.at the small boat will miss tiie narrow passage and be thrown and broken into frag- ments upon the rocks. More people have found a water>- grave here tiiau at any other place in the world. The morning we came in sight of this famous sea town, however, the sea was perfectls- smooth and quiet. No sooner was the great iron anchor cast out to hold us to our place, than seemingly a hun- dred row-l)oats started from the shore to meet us. They came at the top of their speed, as if a large reward was to be secured b.v the one that reached us first. The noise and confusion and jabbering beggar description. It did not seem possible tiiat we could ever get our glass plates through that wild scene of Arab confusion without breaking everyone of them. But we finally suc- ceeded in getting every box, together with ourselves down into one of the little vessels, when two strong Arabs rowed us to the shore. At the Custom Hou.se 12 :*l ■*''>^ m >HRESHING AT HELIOPOLIS.--. IVopk- tl.r.sh p^.-.s .„■ l,.ans or whet in IvKvpt just M. tliey ,li,l whL-n J„s,pl, livcl IIuti-. Tliis man wt; see in tlit- pi.turf is tliu-shin- nonr Tlfli<.p„lis, ^viere Joseph live.l .111,1 wlu'ro he married Ascuat:!, the daughter of I-oliphurah. Close to this pla.a' Moses was educate.!, and about half a mile from the threshing seeiie is Matariveh. where JoM-ph and Marj- stayed when they brought the infant Jesus into Ivgypt to escape the wrath of Ilerod. Mr. U. h). :\I Bain, the artist, took this picture on the 14th of April. .S94. The people stopped threshing for us to take it.' 13 I :! we encountered another difficulty, wliich threatened to be as serious as losing, our plates in the bottom of the sea. The Custom House officers insisted upon opening our boxes. They did not know they said, but that we n.i-.ng to make any money by the sale of ardent spirits or tobacco, that we were ninocent touri.sts, and tint the white pine cases, which they looked upon with such suspicion, contained nothing but glass plates. Finallv thev consented not to open our boxes if we would pa>- eighteen dollars. This we were Had to do, though they had no right on earth to our money. HI. At Joppa we were introduced to our dragoman, Abraham I.vons, a nat^e of Jerusalem but a Hungarian b)- descent. Before leaving Lon-, drawn by an American engine. But as our business was to take pictures and make observations, we had to go slow. Besides it did not seem quite proper to rush through the Plains of Sharon and 14 WOMAN RIDER-JAFFA.-We.seolKMxlKnvthew<.niL.nri,k. inlhe U„: T.an.l. TlRvrul.. straddle like men. This wo.n.-m has a little I.aby i.i her anus, and the little' h„v « ith a sl'iek is what is called a donkey Ix.y. He follows the donkey n,, and beat:; him with his stick to .nake lum j^m fast. A donkey is a pleasant beast to ride. He .i;"c's at a kin.l of r.u-kin l!ey""'l the woman and the boy yo„ see a beanlif d K'lrden. In it are oran« ■ tree lemon trees. The gardens of Jaffa are among the. most beantiful in tlu- world. i:, nil j)omejrranate and. !if by the vllage o( En„„a„s i„ „n Ani.rica.i railway ,rai,, >Ve were ,„ ,„», alo„, ..e^road over wl.iel, Solomon ha„.ed e„e .in.bers ,ro,„ Le„a, o„ fte K..,s of ^yre had .hipped ,o Joppa „,u, which .„ construct the first „ 1 ... Jer„sa e,„. We were to pas., thr„„«„ so,„e „, the «roat hatt.e fields world and by ,„a„y places celebrated i„ Bible history. ,t was car first i .e..ce ,„ the real la„d of the East, the cli,„e of the S„„. Every .It a ,d every object ,,, „,:r „ove. and strange s„rro„„di„ss were i„tercsti„/fr ,„ a at.o„s wh.ch had bee., fathering about the.n for thousands of Tear, T e graceful wav.„s pahn," that rose into the sky, ,,„rro,n,ded a. the top „, , h c usters of dates respondiu., with her every bendin, brand, .,. .he'.,,,, of the so t n,orn,„g a,r, re.ninded us i„ toues pathetic and ,e.,der of the ,1 is,,,,, as. -n,e broad their beauty every square inch of soil that appeared in s.sht. I had read that flowers were the alphabet of angels, and it occurred to me If this were true, that surely all the little angels in heaven must come to Palestine to learn their letters. These flowers had the enterprise to adorn with their blooming radiance the most desolate and unseemly places They vyere perched upon the top. of gray, barren bowlders, clinging to their sides throwing their delicate heads down from their bottoms, absolutelv embracing them, as if .determined in spite of soil and altitude and weather to idealise tnem and make them luminous with their gay en.],ellishment. They stood in regiments and platoons in the depths of great gullies the winter rains had vva.lK.d out of the earth, as if they wished to hide whatever of ugliness or de- formity the weather had brought to their native land. Thev utilized every spot to advertise to passers-by the fact that Palestine was' God's favorite region. That though it had passed from the hands of its friends, and had come to see evil days, it still enjoyed a munificence of heaven's go.xl will no other country could claim. Sometimes they selected a square acre of .soil and covered it so entirely with thick.y ..et .scarlet poppies, that the ground couhl not be .seen at all. Then ag:iin they .vould take the side of some mountain and use white for a back ground but speck it with enough of red to make it look like a vast snow bank besprinkk-.l with enormous drops of blood Here we have in striking contrast the .le.structive and devastating consequences <,f sm as shown in the lives of the people, and the compassion of heaven as shown m the flowers which cover the face of the earth. The .^oodness of (lod turned from the heart of man, here finds a place for expression in the fair bloom of the flowers. lulen here unable to reproduce itself in its le-itinnte home, the life of man, .spreads itself out in pristine beautv over the liuis and the plains. It is as if heaven were detennined in spite of the meanness of man, to keep here witnesses in countless array of the elory of Paradise So about the fortv-two miles of road-wav between Joppa and Jeru.salem the flowers bloom as fair and as fresh every spring as thev did when Adam and hvc moved among then, in the first garden of the world. The traveler who i8 J-wsa.e,u standi,,, i„ th. ,„i,,st of t.,. ,;; , s ' „ "r/^'" ^'^ "^ ''''''='' '""" J""" »■> ^'- .'o„.e,s i,. t..,.acos, loo.i,,, a„„..Mi J :,' TirT V" "" '"" ^'^'"^ ''^^""'^ Savin, was walki„K with tl.e disciples just I.efo "ih T' . T ^T"' '" ''"^ ^"'^'^ ^^'"'-^ '""• fro,,, the Kravc. ^ "' '"■'""'^ '""■^'" '^'•'■^^" I" '-'"-■'U after He l,a,l rise,, ly u .nakes this journey in the spring of the year passes literally through a wilder- ness of beanty. Beauty in all conceivable shapes and si..es. Beautv in ndye, fold, valley and mountain; beauty in square, cube, triangle and straight line; beauty in red, green, scarlet and blue; beauty single, double, manifold and nuiltitudinous. Is it any wonder that Palestine was the home of song and parable and vision and great idea? Heaven there by mountain, water- fall, bird and flower, invites men to be great and holy. One cannot live there without being mean by resisting, or good by yielding to the appeals of the Most High. IV. In -iddition to the flowers which beguiled the tedium of our way to Jerusalem, every mile of the road was historic We passed through Ramleh the Plains of Sharon, the Valley of Adjalon, Hmmaus and in sight of the birth-place of John the Baptist. At two o'clock on Tuesdav, April 24th we came to Jerusalem, the home of the pilgrim, and the capitol of Christendom Here we made headquarters for a week, and using the holy city as, a base made short journeys to Bethany, Jericho, the Dead Sea, H,e Jordan, Bethle- hem and Soionioirs Pools. On May tlie ist, our Ixiggage and muleteers were sent ahead from Jerusa- lem and instructed to camp at Singil. We followed on MaN- the 2d Iveaving the City of David; we pass on horse back the Tomlxs of the Kings and soon come to the hill where we take the last sight of Jerusalem. We meet camels and donkeys coming in loaded with roots to .sell. The natives use roots for fuel. To secure this fire wood they dig up the trees, but being destructive and thriftless they do not plant any to take the places of the ones dug up. We soon enter upon a most rocky and difficult road to travel Our dragoman goes in front with the borders of a white cafeyeh falling from hi« head about his shoulders. We follow single file. The silence is now and then broken by myself or Mr. Bain asking the dragoman a question, which he kindly turns upon his horse to answer. Sometimes the narrow path, the same liistoric way over which our Savior passed so many times, is so rough 20 ©ARAVAN NEAR THE TOMB OP LAZARUS.-La.an. liv.l .itl. his sisters, Mary an.l Martha, at Bethany. This Milage is abc.ut two ,„iles from Jerusalcn. Here Christ Mar> and Martha and Lazarus after the work of the day. He doubtless walked often alon,. the verv road you see. Crowd, of people are always passing here. These in the picture are going toward Jerusalen, fron, the direction of Jericho. T" Mil you see in the distance is the Moutt of r. i • . overlooking JiTusalem. 21 I :t and filled with so many lomid rocks, and cut h> so inau,. (ktp gallics, that we get down and walk, Jcadinjj our hyrscs. We pass Nob where tli-.. whole family of the liigh priest was massacred by Saul. We come to Ramali where Samuel was born and is buried. We see Bceroth where Joseph and Mar\- missed oin- Savior and turned back to look for him. At leu'.rtli we reach Kethel. Here we pitch our hinch tent and stop for a two hours' rest. When our tent is raised, and rnj,'S spread on the ground to carpet it, our dragoman on a white tal)ie cloth i)]aces before ns a bountiful repast, consisting of cold broiled chicken, sardines, eggs and tongue. For des.sert lemonade, dried grapes, figs, oranges and nuts. The meal is closed with small cups of black cofTce, which' the dragoman makes before our eyes, in a tin vessel resembling an oyster can, heated by the flame of an alcohol lamp. jJter huich, while resting on our rugs in our tent, the dragoman tells us all about Kethel. Here Jacob dreamed as the ladder reached in his vision up to heaven. Here he .'^aw the angels ascending and descending. IJetween this place and Ai Abraham built an altar to the Lord when he came up from Ur of the Chaldees. Bethel is a small village, containing only about forty families. These are very poor, being taxed almost to the point of starvation b\- the government. Our way in the afternoon leads through the valley of the figs. Hundreds of acres we find here in fig trees. The natives make brandy of this fruit, which is .said to be fearfully into.xicating. About five o'clock we reach Siiigil, where we are to spend the night. Our tents are already up, and the Ameri- can flag is over them streaming in the breezes wh'di come from the Mediter- ranean Sea thirty miles to the West. In our main tent we have a sitting room, and bed room, ta])le for writing, chairs and lamp. It is carpeted by .some oriental fabric and the inner walls of the tent are made picturesque by highly colored .strips of oil calico v/hich are put together and .sewed to them in various figures and patterns. At .six o'clock we are called to a regular ia/j/r ir hote dinner. We begin with soup, then mutton, then artichokes, then chicken and salad, then dessert, then oranges, dried grapes and nuts. We close with small cups of black coffee, made af'er the Turkish fashion. Ojr bag- 22 PLOWING IN PLAINS OF JEZREEL.-The Plain of Je.reel streich.s across Central Palestine from the River Jordan to the Me,literra..ean Sea. A Kreat many battles have heen fonght here. Josiah, Kin^ of Ju.lah, was kille.l in this plain, and XapoUon Bonaparte with a part of his nrn.y fouKht and .lefeated the Turks here. This is not far from Na/areth, where Christ was hro«Kht np a,„I where he lived thirty years. We aske,l the people yon see plowing; in the picture >f they would Btop for us to take a picture of them. They said they would if we would pay them. We gave them twenty-five cents and ^ot the photo^rraph ynu see. nil Lit I piKi'. Klass plates, .uid plioUj-jrapIiic outfit have been placed by the muleteers in (.tir tent. After dark iwo policemen come to piiard ns while we sleep. They are sent by the jjovernor of the nei>,dihoriiiK vilLu'e at the request of the dra;ro"ian. The policemen spend the ni)^ht in drinking; hlaek coffee, and talk- w^ in low tones, aii.l in oiu- wav and another mana^^e to keep ns awake most of the time. The very fact ..f there hein- dan-er snllieient to makL- it neces- sary to keep two soldiers aronnd f.,r protection, was enonuh of itself to keep an ordinar\' American awake. V. This is the history of one day from Jerusalem to Sin.i,dl. Thus we passed day after dav ;is we made our way thron^rl, the interior cf Palestine. We will not speak of Sliiloh, Samaria, Shunem, Nain, Na/.areth, Cana of Calilee, Tiberias, Ma^claia, IJcthsaida, Chorasin, Capernaum, Dan and C.eserea-I'hil- ippi, all of which we visited on our way to Dama.scns, the oldest city on earth. In Dama,scns, which ,stra-sles up out of the desert like a vision from heaven, we spent five da.Ns. Upon arrivin- here we dismissed our cook, waiter, nude- teers and campin- outfit l)ul kept our dragoman, who remained with us until we told him gooddne on the heacli at I5eyront. We will uever cease to feel kindly to the- faitliful Arab .servants, who cooked our food, uiade our beds, sprea.l ..ur carpets, pitched our tents, and Ktiided our steps throuoh this memorable country. And I will always tliink with affection uf.ihe Httle bay pony who bore me upon his round, .,a.„t|e back through the Holv Land. His feet were shod with flat pieces of' steel, with holes in the ndddle of them, and he could dig with his iron shod hoofs into the rocks an.1 hold on to the sides of the steep mountains like a chamois in the Alps. On Friday, May the i.Sth, we left Damascus by diligence at four o'clock in the morning, and rode to Bcyrout, a distance of seventy miles by six o'clock in the afternoon. Six horses were hitched to our conveyance and were changed every hour. This kept us in fresh horses all the time and much of the way was made in a sweeping gallor;. 24 Aft- ' ' X' m . FP SHORE-BE YROUT.-We wltc ready to sUul Iioiml- from Syriii.afU-r havii.K spent a month traVfliiiK through the interior of the country, whiii this ],!> ture was taken in lieyrout. We see a little sail vessel in the .listanee, s\i(h as tlie natives use for fisliinj;. The sea Iiere is lu.t so rough as at Jaffa, where we lauded. Travelers Kenerally toueli the slu.res m the l[„|y Laud at Jaffa and leave from lieyrout. lieynait is ii, ancient I'lidiiici;!. Our .Savior ouce made a journey into this region and liealed the Syro-l'hceuiciau wou.au. ■li VI. SiUKlay, May tlie 20tli, we left Beyrout by Frencl: steamer. R„t before gettino to onr slnp we eneotnitered another serious trouble with refereuce to o">- «lass plates. The Custoui House officer,, insisted upon lookiu,. into our x.-xe.s a<,^a,„. it beeauie neees.sary to enter into another conflict of words vlnch we dKl throttgh our - railway cars, by express wagons, by carnages, by steam boats, by row boats, by porters, by Americans, !„• Enghshmen, by Frenchmen, by Italians, by Egyptians, bv Arabs, b^• T.irks' by (.reeks. They had been in the holds of ships, they had been piled on the decks of steamers, they had been .strapped on the backs of mules, thev had been to the Pyramids, thej- had l)ee.. over the road traveled bv our Savior an.l tlie Apo.stles, they had followed in the footsteps of Paul in his missionarv jotu-neys, they ha: been in the city of Plato and Aristotle, and in tlie home of the Caesars. We had watched over them and slept by theui and protected them throughout the ups and downs of a unique and wondrous journey Now they were safe at home out of peril and .secure from danger. Tlu.- c'ontained the record of our journey. But this record was unseen and invisible They had to be developed. The chemicals of U.e plmtographer had to be potned over them m the dark rootn to bring out the pictures th.y contained. So sus- pense was not over until the>- were developed. We had to see what objects the sun had painted on them. Gootory and the i)ictures relate to the countries which make up the frame-work of heaven's eternal time piece, the Rible. (^M^A^^ ^J2X-^ 29 11 h 111 B u i Tii Jll f ] 1 ! CONTENTS, CHAITICR I. Gon Made Tin; WoRi.n, CHArriCK II. I'm-: ('.ri:at I'l.uon; anu a Gri:at To\v-i:k, A-hka-hsm: tiip; :\Ian ok Faitit, Ja-l()ii and i;-sAf, jA-COll AND Ra-CIIEI., Jo-siU'ii AMI MIS Hki;tii-ri-:n-, ciiArri'K III. CHAI'TlvR IV. chai'Ti;r v. ciiaiti-;r VI. CIIAI'TlvR Vir. TiiKt)rc.ii Tin; Ri-;i> vSka and 1-m-; \Vn.-i)i:K-Ni:ss CIIAI'Tl'R VIII. How J()Sl!-r-A AND JlvPII-TllA I'OriWIT I'OR Till'. I, OKI), Sa.m-.son, Tin-; Strong .Man, Ritii, . . .!<'!'. . . . , SAM-r-i;i., Tin; Ciiii.i) ov Cod, .-^AM-i-ur,, Tin; Man oi- God, I)A-\II) AND vSATI., .Soi.-o-MON, Tin; Wisi; Man, CIIAI'TivR IX. ClIAI'TI'R X. CIIAI'THR XI. ciiai>ti:k XII. CHAITI'R XIII. chapti;r XIV. ciiaiti:r XV. 31 I'ACR. 35 68 74 83 8S 107 ir.L' 13S 150 loH 160 175 187 213 ■'5 \| 32 K-I.I-JA1I, IC-I.I-SIIA, Coii/cn/s. CIIAI'TrCK XVI. CHAPTKR XVII. CIIAPTIvR XVIII. J(j-NAii, Tin; Man who Trikd to Hiuic trom God, ClIAI'TKR XIX. IJan-i-i;i., ...... Tin; C.ooi) Oi i:i.;n- Ivs-vuhr, CHAPTKR XX. I'AdE. 221 232 244 248 265 I i NEW TESTAMENT. TlIIC lilRTII OI' ClIRmT, Till: Star in tiim ICa.st, Till': Hi,\-iii)()i) (II' j|.;-srs, Ji-;-si',s AM) JdiiN Tin-; Rai'-tist. chapti:r I. CIIAPTI'R II. CIIAPTICR III. CIIAPTIUi IV. CHAPTKR V. 'I'm-; \\'(JM\N \ I' Till.; Wia.i..— Jivsrs isv Tiiic Ska, ciiaptI';r \'i. JK-,SI S IlKAI.S TliK Slt'K. AND I>OKS CdOI) WoRK ON Tlir.; DaV OK RHST CHAPTER VII. Till': Si':r-m to Lll'K. — Kkkds P'ivh Thoi'saxd, page. 285 294 301 306 319 328 342 353 363 373 r^ 1'A(;K. 221 232 244 248 265 PAGE. 285 204 301 30() 319 328 342 353 363 373 Contents. CHAITI'R XI. Jic-Sfs HKAI.S TiiK Sick.— Ills I'roi,.i-.;ai. Son.-Thk IMiar-i-skk ani. ti.k Pt h-i.i-can.-Babk.s ISrought to jK-.sr.s.— Zac-ciikis Ci.imds a Tkkk, ..... Cn.M'TKR XV. TiiK iM'Asv OK THE Pass-ovkr.— Tin-: Sip-i-kr at Hkth-a-w, 33 I'ACIE. 384 w Par-a-iii,i:s ti;r XX. What John .saw whii.k on the isi.e ok Pat-.mos.- Thk Grkat Whitk Thronk. Ihk Land ok I,igiit, . 393 403 414 423 432 451 458 477 496 ADDENDA. TlIK AX-NVN-CI-A-TION, A-i)o-KA-TioN oi' TlIK Magi, I'l.IC.lIT INTO IvCYl-T, liovnooi) ()i.- Christ, Tm; Sa-vi-or in tiiic Tkmpi.I':, TlIIC TiCMP-TA-TION, HiCAi.-iNr, TlIK Sick, . Driv-inc, oiT Tins IIon-kv I,i:ni)-i:rs, Tnic Good vShki'-hkrh, Thk Wo-man ok Sa-ma-ria, Tiiic Skr-mon on Tiiic Moint, Rais-inc, thk Son oi- Tin-; Wmow oi- Xain, Thk Sin-ki'i, Wo-man I'orc.iv];n, Thk So\v-kr, .... Rai.s-inu tiik IJauoivt-i:r ok Ja-i-ris, Thk Widow's Mitk, . Sri'-KKR LiT-TI.K CllII,-DRKN To CoMK I'N-To Ml rAR-A-HI.i; OI'- TlIK VlK-ClN.S, Tiiic Sin-kii, Wo-.ma.v, Thk: C.ood Sa-mar-i-tan, Par-a-hi.k ok tiiic rRon-i-c, ai. Son, Ciiri.st at Ma-rv and Mar-tha s, I AM TIIIC ViNIC, WlIlCRlC Two OR TlIRlflC AKK GaTII-ICR-KD To-CIC I'lI-KR, In mv I'a-tiiick'.s Ilorsic ark Manv Man-.sions, Thk Lord'.s Sri'-i'KR, GlCTlI-SlCM-A-NK, " Bk-iioi.d tiiic Ma.n," On thk Road to Cai,-va-rv, Thk Crt-ci-klx-ion, . Car-rv-inc. to thk Tomi), Tine En-tomh-mknt, Chri.st Ai>-i'Kars To Ma-ry, Thk Wai.k to Kji-ma-i'S, Thic A.s-ckn-sion, Tk-hold I Stand at tiiic Door and Knock, 34 I'AC.K. 504 501 i 50S 51(1 612 514 51(i .'■)1S .120 52** 521 52r, 62,S fiSO 582 5;!4 5;i(i 5;;,s 540 ' 642 544 5l(i 548 550 552 554 55(1 55.S 5i;o 5(i2 504 5(i() 5(>8 670 572 574 I'AC.R. 604 601 i 50S 610 5lL' 51-1 610 5 IS rm 52'.' 6L'4 5L'(i 6l'S r.;50 5;j2 6;m 5;iti 5;i,s 6^1 » ■ 642 644 r>u; 548 550 552 554 55(1 558 5(:0 5(>2 5(14 5()(i 5()8 570 572 574 'HE GOOD SHEPHERD.— I am the good shepherd. The good shepherd giveth his life for the sheep. liut he that is a hireling, and not a good shepherd, whose own tlie sheep are not, seeth the wolf coming, and Icaveth the !ihccp, and ficcth, and the wolf ratchttli them, and scattcreth th." sheep. The hireling fJeeth because he is a hireling, and eareth not for the sheep. I am the good shepherd and know my sheep, and am known of mine. As the Father knoweth me, even so know I the Father and I lay down my life for the sheep. 3*^ History of tlie Old Testament n CHAPTER I. Gon MADi: rm; world. Far back in the past, more years than vou could think or count. (lod made the world. It (hd not look at first as it does now, lor there was no live thinL,^ on it, no men, beasts, or birds, not a bush, tree or plant, but all was dark and drear. Then God said, Let there be lio;ht! And the light came. And God saw the H.^rht'^, and it pleased him. and he gave it the name of Day. And when the day was gone, and the dark came back to stay for a while, he gave the dark spell the name of Night. And God did these things on the first day. The next day God made the clouds, and the sky in which they were to move; and he gave the sky a name; he called it lleav-en. Then he drove the wa-ters to one place where they were both deep and wide, and he called the wa- ters Seas, and to the dry land he gave the name of i7 38 History of the Old Testament. Earth. And God made the jrrass to grow up out of the earth, and the trees and shrubs tliat have fruit on them. And the grass and the shrubs and the trees were to bear seeds, so that when these seeds were put in-to the ground more grass and treesand shrubs would grow there. God (hd these things on tlie third day. And God put two great hglits in the sky, the Sun to shine by day, and the Moon to shine by night ; and he made the stars, and put each one in its place! And these things he did on the fourth day. And he made the great whales, and all the fish that live in the sea, and the birds that swim on it, as well as those that fly through the air, and make their nests in the deep woods. And these things God did on the fifth day. God made the beasts: those that are wild and live in the deep, dark woods, far from the homes of men ; and those that are tame and of use to men, and live where men live— such as the horse, the cow! the ox and the sheep. And he made the things that creep on the ground, and flies and bugs that course through the air. And then God made Man, and told him that he should rule the fish of the sea, the birds of the air, and all else that lived on the earth. And he told man that the fruit which grew on the trees and shrubs should be his food, while the beasts were to feed on A I)- AM I l.-N T--KOM I'AK-AIiISi;. ',o . History of (he Old Testament. the leaves, and on the grass that was spread out on the earth. These things were done on the sixth da\'. ^ The next day God did no work at all, but made It a day of rest. God made man out of the dust of the earth, and breathed in him till the man breathed and moved, and showed signs of life. Then God made a gar-den for man to live in, where all sorts of trees grew that were nice to look at, and that bore fruit good to eat. And this place was called E-den. And through it flowed a large stream that kejjt the earth moist'' And God took Ad-am, the man he had made, an(l put liim in the gar-den, and told him to take care ot It. He told him he might eat of the fruit that grew on all the trees but one. God said he must not eat of that tree, for if he did he would be sure to die. And all the birds and beasts came to Adam, that he might give them their names. And the names he gave them are those by which they are known to this day. And God saw it was not good for man to be a-lone; he should have some one to be with him and help him. So he had a deep sleep fall on Ad-am, and while he slept God took out of his side a bone! and out of this l)one he made a wo-man. Then he brought this wo-man he had made to Ad-am, and she was his wife. God Made the World. 41 Now there was in tills prar-clcn of E-dcn a rrrcat blij^ snake. And this snake spoke to the wo-man — as Sa-tan speaks to us — to tempt her to sin. 1 he snake said: Has God told you not to eat of all the trees in the gar-den.^ And the wo-man said that they mioht eat of all but one ; if they ate of that or touehed it they would be sure to die. The snake told them they should not die, and that God did not wish them to eat of it for fear they would o;roAv Avise. antl know more than he thought was gootl for them. The wo-man heard what the snake said, and when she saw that the tree was nice to look at and the fruit seemed good to eat, she gave no thought to what God had said, but took some of the fruit and ate of it; she gave some to the man, Ad-am, and he did eat. ' In a short time they heard a voice, and knew that God spoke to them. Vet they did not come near him when they heard his \'oice,' but ran and tried to hide from him. ■sm ^^^'^ ^^^^^ •^YoVn once more, and said to the man, Where art thou } And Ad-am said, I heard thy voice, and my fear was so great that I hid from thee. And God said, Did'st thou cat of the tree I told thee not to eat of.? And the man said, She whom thou dids't give f I ii I 42 History of the Old Testament. mc to be with mc brought mc some of the fruit, and I (Hd eat. And God said to the man's wife, What is this that thou hast done? And she told God what the snake had said, and how she came to eat of the fruit, and God was wroth with them all. He said the snake should crawl on the ground and eat dust all the days of its life ; and he told the wife she should know what it was to be sick and sad, and should have much grief and care. And God drove the man and his wife out of E-den, and would let them live no more in that fair place. And he sent an-gels to keep watch, and a sword of fire that would turn in all ways, so that the two whom God for their sins dro\'e out of E-den could not get back to the home they had lost. And God told Ad-am that as he had paid heed to what his wife said, and did eat of the tree which the Lord had told him not to eat of, the ground should bear no more fruit for him by it-self, as it had done up to this time, and Ad-am would have to work hard all his life to raise food to cat, and when he died he would go back to the dust out of which he was made. But God told Ad-am and his wife that there was a way by which their souls might live on high when their flesh was laid in the ground. He said he would send One from the sky who would give his life for theirs: that is, he would be put to death for I bm God Made the World. 43 was /hen [ he ; his for their sins. Then if they would turn from their sins, and give their hearts to the One who was to save them, God would not turn his face from them, but when they died they would have a home with him, and have no thought of sin. So Ad-am went forth to till the land, and he gave his wife the name of Eve. And they made coats out of the skins of beasts. Ad-am and his wife had two sons : Cain and A-bel. When they grew up to be men, Cain, who was the first-born, took care of a farm ; A-bel kept a flock of sheep. CAIN AND A-BEL OF-FER-INU 3AC-RI-F1-CES TO GOL). I 44 ill I' IS m i| History of the Old Testament. They both had bad hearts, and at times would be led in-to sin, just as Ad-ani and his wife had been But when A-bel did wrong he was crrieved, and sought to make peace with God. One daV he broucrht a amb from his flock, and killed it, and burnt it "on a heap of stones. And the smoke went up on hicrh , J his act of A-l^el's pleased God, for it was ?he sign that a Laml) was to be sent to the world to save men from their sins. But Cain kept on in his sins, and paid his vows to God not with a lamb, but with fruit or grain out ol the field. This did not please God, and the smoke Avent not up on high. When Cain saw this he was in a rage, and showed by his looks that he was wroth with God. Yet God spoke to him in a kind voice, and said, Why art thou wroth.? and why art thou so cast down } If Cain did right God told him he would be pleased with his gift ; but if he did not do ridit the fault was his own. Then Cain was wroth with A-bel, for he saw that God was pleased with A-bel's gift and not with his And one day when both <-f them were out in the held he i-ose up and slew A-bel, and the blood ran out ot A-bel s wounds and sank deep in the ground As soon as this deed was done, God spoke to i^ain, and said : Where is A-bel .? God Made the World, 45 been. , and high. IS the Cain said, I know not. He is not In my care. Then God, who had seen the crime, and knew just how bad his heart was, said to Cain : What hast thou done? The voice of A- bel's blood cries to me from out the ground." And God told Cain that for his great sin he should move Irom place to place, as one who was in fear of his life, and had no home to stay m„ And if he should plant aught in the field to bear food, it should not grow well. Weeds would come up and choke it, or it would bear leaves and no fruit, so that Cain would not have much to eat. And Cain said if God drove him here and there THK IJEATll OF ABEL. I" (t • 46 History of the Old Testament. I i :| i f* ''' on the face of the earth, and would not take care of him, all those who met him would want to kill him. But God said the man who hurt Cain would have a worse fate. God set a mark on Cain; what kind of a mark it was we are not told, but those who saw It would know it was Cain, and it would bring- to their minds chat God had said no man should kill him. Ad-am lived to be an old, old man, and had a large flock of chil-dren, who grew up and were wed, and they went off and made homes, and day by day were folks born in-to the world. When Ad-am died he was laid in the ground and went back to dust, as God had said he should when he went out of E-den. One of the men who lived in those days was named E-noch. It is said of him that he walked with God. That means that he loved God, and thought of him, and kept near him all the time, and did his best to please him. And E-noch did not die, but God took him up to be with him while he still lived, just as if he were to take up one of us And E-noch ha a son whose name was Me-thu- sedah, who died at a great old age. In those times men lived more years than they do now, but in all the years since the world was made no man has been known to live to be as old as Me-thu-sedah. ; I CHAPTER II. THE GRI-AT FLOOD; AND A GREAT TOWER. ' In the course of time, when there came to ho more folks in the world, they grew fond of sin. They did not love God, or try to please him. And God was wroth with them, and said h'j would send a flood that would drown the world, and there should not he any dry land left for men, beasts, or birds to live on. But though most of the folks at that time were as bad as they could be, there was one good man in their midst, and his name was No-ah. And God loved No-ah and told him what he meant to do. And God bade No-ah build an ark. 47 THE ARK. 48 History of the Old Testament. U This was a boat. It was to be made large, with rooms in it, and a great door on its side. And it was to be quite high, and to have a roof on top. And God told No-ah when the ark was done he and his sons and their wives should go in it. And he told No-ah to take in with him two of each kind of bird and of beast, and of bug, and of things that crept, and to take care of them in the ark so long as the flood should be on the earth ; for all that were not in the ark would be sure to be drowned. So No-ah set out at once to build the ark; and it took him a great while to build it. When not at work on the ark, he would talk of God, and of his plan to send a flood to wash sin out of the world, and would urge the folks to give up their sins, and lead good lives. But they paid no heed to his words, and went from bad to worse all the time that No-ah was at work on the ark. When it was done God told No-ah to come in-to the ark, for he saw he was a good man who had done his best to serve him, and to bring the birds and beasts with him. For in a few days he would send the rain on the earth, and all that was left on it would be drowned. So No-ah did as God told him. And when he and his wife, and his three sons and their wives, and the birds and the beasts, both small and great, had = 1 ■if IC m he , and . had HOPS IN CAIRO. — The name of Cairo conifs from an Arabic word, Kaliira, wliicli means the Q^ victorious, because it is sai,l the planet Mars, which in Arabic is Kahir, was visible on the niuht of the foundation of the city. It is situated on the ri-ht, or eastern bank of the Xile. This is the largest city in Africa, and now contains a poinilation of 5l. A kind of slopiii)^ si-affoMiiij^r. or ^ frame work, is Imilt very iiuicli as we see aroiunl luuises wliieli are KoiiiK up in tliis country. A kinil of mat Ijaskel is used f TREET CARS OF CAIRO.-The street cars of Cairo are only large omuibu^es, with seats ^^J .irranged clear across and with steps to go up from the side. They are drawn by three horses, and h'lve flat coverings to keep the sun off. These tops are not of any service except for keeping off the sun, for it never rains in Cairo. In these conveyances large parties are carried to the Pyramids, or to Heliopolis, often. Another way of getting aliout in Cairo is on the back of a donkey. This is a verj- popular way of riding. The town is full of donkey boys, who besiege jou day and night to ride on their donkeys. They call their donkeys by all kinds of high-sounding names : " Beautiful donkey," "Lovely donkey," etc. They have such names for them as "George Washington," "Yankee Doodle." This is especially the case if they want an American to ride. 60 ■II I Abraham : the Man of Faith. 6i of tents. And they each had a larf^e force of herds- men. And these herds-men were at strife. And A-bra-ham told Lot it was best that they should part; and he said to him, Choose where thou shalt go. If thou wilt take the left hand I will ^o to the right, and if thou wilt go to the right hand dien I will go to the left. So Lot looked round and saw that the plain of Jor-dan was rich in grass, and would be a fine place for him and his herds to dwell in; so he made his choice at once, and went to live there. Two large towns were on this plain, Sod-om and Go-mor-rah. The men in Sod-om were full of sin, yet Lot, though a good man, went to live there that he might have a chance to add to his wealth. As soon as Lot had gone, the Lord tokl A-bra- ham that he would give to him and his heirs all that land as far as he could see it. And the tribe of A-bra-ham would be so great that no one could count them. Now Sa-rah A-bra-ham's wife, had a hand-maid — that is, a maid-of-all-work — whose name was Ha- gar; and she came from E-gypt. Ha-gar did Sa- rah a great wrong, and Sa-rah drove her from the house, and she fled to the woods. An an-gel of the Lord found Ha-gar there by a spring of wa-ter, and said to her, From whence "m 11 il r,2 History of the Old Testament. dlflst thou come? and where wilt thou go? And she said she had fled from Sa-rah, whose maid she was. And the an-. r,ftl,,.i-i, 1- ,-• , ' '> "I '.KMiiMii-.. It was fiiriiierlv llu-n.i ace ofoiif I'.K.vptian ,„>,.t s.nns .,f IIumh in ll„. fnllowJMK v.-rse : - ''' " I took iiiv i)k-asiiri- in a Kanlcn liripht. Ah ! that our ha,,,,i,..i hn„rs so .piicklv pass; That liiiic shoiili! I.l so r„|,i.l in jis (liKht, WlH-rtin my s,.iil arcoinpHshiMl her <1.1ij-ht Am,1 life was frishir than (he giee.i vouhk Kra'ss " 69 GNTRANCE TO THE CIZEH CARDEN.-Spliinxes nre met with everywhere in i:gyiit. They uso to stand mi ciUiLT siilc ol ihi; way I'.'adinj; to the great teniplfs. Upon eutoring the CianU'ii of the C.i/eh Miisemn, as shown in the picture above, we see a sphinx. It in n Hon lyinK ch)wii, having the head of a human being. lieyond the sphinx we see more of the beautiful garden around the pabue in wbieh are kept the i:gyptiau anticpiities. Of the gardens iu Cairo uu Kgyptian poet, nlready cjuoted, sang iu the fourteenth eeiitury : "There the young flowerets with sweet perfume blow; There featliery pahns their penchilit clusters hold, Like foxes' brushes waving to and fro, There eviTv evciiiiig roiiies the after-glow, Tipping the leaflcUi with its litiuitmiim 88 History of tho Old Testament. When Ja-coh was an old, old man Ra-chcl hore hmi a son; and they called his name Bcn-ja-min. And Ra-chei died. And it was hard for Ja-cob to have her die and leave him, for his love for her was great, and ohc was a good wife to him. CHAPTER VI. JOSEPH AND HLS J5RKTIIREN. Ja-cob had twelve sons, and he was more fond of Jo-seph than of all the rest; for he was the child of his old age. And he gave him a fine coat, and made a great pet of him. This did not please the rest of the sons, and they showed their hate of Jo-seph in all sorts of ways. One night Jo-seph had a strange dream, and he told It to Le-vi, Sim-e-on, and the rest, and it made them hate him all the more. He said. As wc bound sheaves in the field, lo, my sheaf rose and stood up straight. And your sheaves stood round, and bowed to my sheaf. And those who heard him said, Shalt thou in- deed reign o'er us? And his words and his deeds filled them with a fierce hate. And it was not long ere he told them of a fresh GAIRO TRAIN. -In this vicn «c. hiv. .i ,,i<-tur.. of,, train ripproMrluMK Cairo from Port Sai.l As we see, U is st.jpi'inK at a station on tlu- wax. Tl,e passen^'ers are out looking aroun,l o:, tl,e sule of tl,e train. We see them in the various costumes peculiar to the countries from which thev come. In any train passing through I.:gypt you will fin.l tourists fro,n all parts of the worl.l especially is th,s true .luring what is calk-l the season in ICgypt. After the lirst of Mav the weather is so warm that huropeans „ .• ..: all gone, except such as permanently live here. The trains in Ivgvpt .are not like ours The cars an .-tnaller an,l shorte-, an,l the seats are built clear across the coach. Passengers enter from thJ SRle, through a little door. ICach small partition is capable of accommodating about eight persons. 89 I!' '' QTREET SCENE. PORT SAID.-We .ere engineered through the custom house ..v the (^ .ln.,on.a„ of rho. Cook & Son. He was a native, but could speak English as well as Arabic', and was an obl.g.ng, pol.te-sort of a n.an. The only -breakfast he took, he sai,l, was black coffee .nd -e. „..,„ ,.,, a.U. on o.,.r ba^KaKe we started out to ..t our first K.in.pse o Orie i • scenes were p,ctures.,„e and striking. The view above is of one of the n.ain streets. The town of Po t Sa d .s the product of the Sue. Canal. The population is about ,.«.. It stands upon the .r.crfo™ part o the narrow tract of land which separates Lake Men.aleh fron. the Me.literanean Sea. This , own for n.any years it was sin.ply the place where the workmen lived employed in openi« he Sue canal. I h,s ,s called Port Said in honor of Said Pasha, one of the former rulers of Eg^p:.' 90 /«.//, n„rf /„i l!,-,llir,n. 9« dream l,c hnd hr„l, in whi.l, |,e saw the ,un -,n,l niirir"'.' &:; -^''^^^ '"- ''■-" - '-- >^'<' "' and liis c-Icv-cn sons. And Ja-col) toolv him to task, and said to him, What docs this dream mean? Are all of us to bow down to the earth to thee? And he made up his mind to watch these signs, which might be sent of God. Now ja-cob had large flocks of sheep and goats at Shcch-cm, and all of his sons but Jo-seph had gone there to feed tiiem. And Ja-cob said to Jo-seph, Go and see if it be well bS id ""' "^^ ''''^ ^^"^ ^^^^^' ^"^ ^« JO-SEl'H'b IJKEAM. §-,v -7'^ fl 92 History of the Old Testament. Anci Jo-scph went out from the vale of Heb-ron to the land of Shech-em. When he came there he found that his hroth-ers had gone on to Do-than. And Jo-seph went to Do- than and found them. And as soon as he came in SHECU-EM, THE URSi' CAl'-I-TAL OF lllE KlNli-DUM OK IS-KALL. sight they thought of a way in which they might cret rid of him. "^ Come, let us kill him, they said; and throw him in-to a pit, and say that a wild beast ate him up. Then we shall see what will be-come of his dreamS. But Reu-ben heard it, and saved him out of their hands. And he said, Let us not kill the lad. Shed no blood; but cast him in-to this pit, and lav no hand Joseph and his Brethren. 93 to him, they took off his coat and threw him in-to the pit, which was dry, or he would have drowned. These old dry wells were left as ^^ traps in which to catch "^ the wild beasts that prowled round in the dead night, and well these bad men knew what would be Jo-senh's fate. ' ^ As they sat down to eat, they looked up and saw a lot of men and cam-cls on their way to E-gypt, with spices, and balm and m^rrh, ^^"^y^-'d^jVl"^ ofja-cobs sons— said, Let us not kill the lad, for he is of our own flesh, but let us sell him to these men. And the rest thought it was a good scheme. So they drew Jo-seph up out of the \^:^'' JO-SKl'H SOl.l) llY Ills liKolll-KKS, 94 History of the Old Testament. pit and sold him for bought the lad took him d a small sum, and those wh o own with them to E-gypt. . ^"d If bad men took Jo-seph's coat and dipped It m the blood of a kid they had slain. And thev brought It to Ja-cob, and said, This have we found Is It thy sons coat? And Ja-cob knew it at once, and said, It is my son 5 coat Jo-seph has no doubt been the prev of some wdd beast. And his grief was great. 1 he men who bo-ught Jo-seph brought him down to h-gypt and sold him to Pot-i-phar for a slave. ^ And the Lord was with Jo-seph, who served Pot- i-pharso well that the rich man put him in charo-e of his home and lands. But Pot-i-phar's wife told false talcs, and Jo-seph, who had done no wrong, was thrust in-to jail. Pha-ra-oh was then king of E-gypt And It came to pass that he fell out with his biit-ler and chict cook, and had them shut up in the same place where Jo-seph was bound. And the man on guard put them in charge of Jo- seph who went in and out of the ward as he chose. And one morn when he came in to them he saw thev were sad, and asked them why it w^as And they said. We have dreamed dreams, and there is no one to tell us what they mean And the chief but-ler told his dream to Jo-seph ■im Joseph and his Brethren. up thine head, and put thee back in thy place, and thou shalt serve him as of old. But think of me when it shall be well with thee; speak of me to the king, and bring me outof this house. And the but-ler said that he would. ^ Then the chief cook told his dream; and the bas-ket that hore^'olyL^f '" ^^' ''"' "' JO-seph's coat. 96 History of the Old Tesiutncni. Ancl_ Jo-scph said to him, In three clays shall Pha-ra-(3h lift up th\- head and hang thee on a tree; and the birds shall eat the flesh from thy bones. The third day was the king's birth-day, and he made a great feast. And he i)ut the chief but-ler back in his place, and hung the chief cook; just as Jo-seph had said he would do. But the chief but-ler gave not a thought to Jo-seph, nor spoke one good word for him to the king, as he had said he would. Two years from this time the king had a dream, from which he woke, and then fell asleep and dreamt the self-same dream. This was such a strange thing that it made the king feel ill at ease. And he sent for all the wise men in the land to tell him what these dreams meant. Then the chief but-ler spoke to the king, and said that when he and the cook were in jail, there was a young man there, a Jew, whom the chief of the guard made much use of. And we told him our dreams, and he told us what they meant. And it came out just as he said. Then the king sent at once for Jo-seph, and said to him: In my dream I stood on the bank of the Nile. And there came up out of the riv-er seven fat cows, and they fed in a field near by. Then sev-en lean cows came up that were naught but skin and bone. And the lean cows ate up the fat cows. And Joseph and Im Brethren. but soon fell a-sleep once Zt""' ^'■"" ^ "°'^^' ^i F^" .3P3r.i>-iai that were thin and dried up with the east vvind sprang up af-ter them. And the poor ears ate up the good ones. Jo-seph said, For sev-en years there will be no ]acl< of food in the land, and all will go well ; and then there wdl come a time of great want, and rich and poor will be in need of food, and not a few will starve to death. Let the king choose a wise man to see thai- corn IS laid up m the land when the Jood yearl bring the rich growth, so that there will be noTck And the king said to Jo-seph, Since God hath FHA-RA-OH S DREAM. 98 History of the Old Testament. II showed thee all this there Is none so wise as thou art. So he put him in charge of all the land of E-gypt, and he was to rank next to the king. And the king took a ring from his own hand and put it on Jo-seph's hand, and when he rode out, men bowed the knee, and his word was law in all the land. And Jo-seph took a wife, and he who was brought to E-gypt a slave, was now a rich man. And there came years when the grain grew rank in the fields, and the crops were large. And Jo-seph saw that a large part of it was laid up, and that there ^vas no waste of the good food. For the end of those rich years came and then there was a time of dearth in all the lands, when the earth would not yield, and men and beasts were in want of food. But there was no lack of corn in E-gypt. And Jo-seph sold the corn that he had stored in the barns, and crowds came in to buy it. When Ja-cob heard that corn could be bought in E-gypt, he told his sons to go down and buy some, that they might not starve to death. And ten of them went down to buy corn In E-gypt. But Ja-cob kept Ben-ja-min at home, for fear he would be lost to him as Jo-seph was lost. When Ja-cob's ten sons came to the place where Jo-seph was, they bowed down to the ground. And "mp 100 History of the Old Testament. Jo-seph knew them at once, but they did not know him, or give a thought to his ch-eams. And Jo-seph spoke in a rough voice, and said, Whence come ye ? And they said, From the land of Ca-naan to buy food. And he said, Ye are spies, and have come to see how poor the land is. And they said to him, Nay, my lord, but to buy food are we come. We are all one man's sons; and we arc true men, and not spies. ^ But Jo-seph would have It that they were spies. And they said. There were twelve of us, sons of one man. Young Ben-ja-min is at home with his fa-ther, and one is dead. And Jo-seph said, Go prove that ye are not spies; let one of the ten that are here go and fetch the young lad, Ben-ja-min. And he put" them in jail for three days. And he said, Let one of you be bound, and kept m the guard-house, v/hile the rest of you take back the corn that you need. And they said that they would do this. Then he took Sim-e-on from their midst, and had him bound, and put in the guard-house. And he sent word to his men to fill their sacks with corn, and to put back the price in each sack, and Joseph and his Brclhren, lOI to give them food to eat on the way. And thus did J^-l^P[^ do good to those who (hd ill to him fU ^^^^" J'^-coh's nmesons went home they told all that had been — ^ said and done to them, and that the lord of the land bade them bring Ben-j a-m i n down to E-gypt or he would think they were spies, and their lives would not be safe. Ja-cobsaid, My son^ shall not go "down with you, for his broth-er is dead, and he is all I have left. If harm should come to him on the way, I should die of grief. ^ When the corn they had brought from E-^rypt was all gone, Ja-cob told his sons to go down and THE MEET-ING OF JOSEPH AND BEN-JA-MIN. r fi !l ' 103 History of the Old Testament. buy more. And Ju-dah spoke up and said, The man swore we should not see his face if Bcn-ja-inin was not with us. If thou wilt send him with us we will go; but if thou wilt not send him we will not go down. ^ Then Ja-cob said, If it must be so, take Bcn-ja- min with you, and may God give you grace with this man that he may send my two boys back to me. So the men took Ben-ja-min and went down to 1^-gypt, and stood face to face with Jo-seph. And they gave Jo-seph the gifts they had brought, and bowed down to the earth. And he asked how they all were, and if their fath-er was well ; and when he saw Ben-ja-min he said, Is this the young broth-er of whom you spoke } And he said to the lad. God be good to thee, my son. And Jo-seph's heart was so full at sight of the k ^' u" I ^^ ^°"Sc■ longer than when kept in a wooden : ,T • , "" "' """" ""^'^■- ""'>' ''' P'--' "' " 1— earthen vessel and it will soon get cool In .1 hotels these ,ar.s are kept to supply guests with drinking water. I„ the above pictur we 1 a pile of In:" tL 'l 't" ''"' "' '"'"^ ''°''' '-'' ^ ""^" ''-'"'^^ -"-'^ ^'- r'«''^. - whom perhaps' L; belong, rhe other two men standing near him, and outside of the frame work, have come to n. ke 1 purchase fron. the ,ug seller. These jugs are made in the country ..,1 arc l.rought \o town toTell 104 Jt. <^p^ .nd his Prefhen. Jo-sephtoldhim to say. And they were all in ara^c, andsaid.- Wh) does my lord say such things of us? \{ ^ ^'^^^ the cup is found on one of us, kill him; and make the rest of us slaves. And each one of them cast his sack on the ground, and loosed it at the top. And the cup was found i, Ben-ja-min's sack Then they rent their clothes, and in great griJf t^nt ttv fel/r^P^ f .'^•^"f ^"^ ^^-^ h- ^^ And tney tell down at his feet. And Ju-dah said, God has found out our sins. JA-COn BLKSS-i S JO-SBPH'S CHIL-DRIN. io6 History of the Old Testament. Let US be your slaves ; and take him as well in whose sack the cup was found. Jo-sephsaid, No; but the man in whose sack the cup was found shall stay and serve me, and the rest shall go in peace. Then Ju-dah, who had sworn that he would bring back the boy, said to Jo-seph: If we go home, and our fath-er sees the lad is not with us, he will die of grief. For his life is bound up in the lad's life. Jo-seph could not keep back his tears, and when he had sent all the men of E-gypt out of the room, he said to his broth-ers, Come near, I pray you. And they came near. And he said, I am Jo- seph, whom ye sold in-to E-gypt. But grieve not thatyedid this thing, for God did send me here that I might save your lives. Go home and tell my fath- er that God hath made me lord of all Egypt, and bid him come down to me at once. And* say that he shall dwell near me, in the land of Go-shen, and I will take care of him. Then he fell on Bcn-ja-min's neck, and they wept; and he kissed his broth-ers and shed tears, but they were tears of joy. Ja-cob took all that he had and went down to E-gypt. And three-score and ten souls went with him. And they dwelt in the land of Go-shen, and Ja-cob died there. Through the Red Sea and the Wilderness. 107 Jo.seplVs hrcth-ren thought that he would hate them now that thcr fath-er was dead. And they fell down at his feet and wept and prayed that he would do them no harm. Jo-sc^ph hade them fear not, for he would take care of them and he kind to them. They had meant to do him an ,11 turn when he was a lad, hut God had made it turn out for ^c^ood, and it was all ri-ht. And Jo-seph lived to a o-(,od old a-c, and had two sons, whose names were E-phra-im and Ma-nas-seh \m CHAPTER VII. THROUGH Tin. RED SICA AND THE WILDERNESS. By and by there rose up a new Kin^T in E-o-vpt who knew not Jo-seph. He was ealled Pha-ra-oh, as this was the name hy which all the kinirs of PZ-crvpt were known. And he said there were more He- brews or Jews, m the land than there ought to be and itwar should break out, and these Jews should' take sides with the foes of Pha-ra-oh and his race heywou (1 be sure to win. So he set them hard tasks and made them bear oreat loads, and did all he could to vex them, and still they grew in strength. Uod had said they were to be as the stars in the sky J 'f^-'-r^miju^mmmmmm 108 History of the Old Testament. t and as the sands of the sea, that no one could count. And the kmcr of E-gypt tried to stop this thing. And he made it a law that if a boy child was born to the He-brews it should be put to death at once ; but a girl child might live. And this was the cause of great grief to the poor bond slaves, who were forced to do the will of the great king. One day the prin-cess went down to bathe in the stream that ran near her house. And her maids went with her. And as she stood on the shore of the iN lie, she caught sight of a small boat built like an ark that was hid in the reeds, and sent her maids to letch It out. When the prin-cess looked in the ark she saw the child And the babe wept. And the prin-cess tried to soothe it, but the child cried the more, for her voice was a strange one. And she said. This is a He-brew child. And one of her maids spoke up, and said, Shall I get thee a He-brew nurse, that she may nurse the child for thee } And the prin-cess said. Yes; go. And the maid brought her own and the babe's moth-er, to whom the prin-cess said, Take this child and nurse it for me, and I will pay thee for it And the wo-man took the child and' took care ot it. I If $ M no History of the Old 7\stame7it. And the child grew, and was brought down to Fha-ra-oh s house, and the prin-cess made him her son, and gave him the name of Mo-ses: which means " Drawn out." One day, when Mo-ses had grown to be a man he went out to look at those of his own race, and to watch them at their tasks. And while he stood there a man from E-gypt struck one of the Jews; and when Mo-ses looked to the right and to the left and saw that no one was near, he slew the one from E-gypt and hid him. in the sand. And the next day, when he went out, he saw there was a fight be-tween two He-brews. And he said to the one who was in the wrong, Why did you strike that man } And he said. Who made thee our judge ^ Dost thou want to kill me, as thou didst the one from E-gypt? And Mo-ses was scared, for he thought no one knew of this deed. As soon as it came to the ears of the kino- he sought to slay Mo-ses. But Mo-ses fled from "him and dwelt in the land of Mid-i-an, and found a wife there, and took care of the flocks of Jeth-ro, his wife's fath-er. One day as he led his flock out in search of food he came to Mount Ho-reb, and there he saw a flame \ l;^:: u z :: z ::;" :t" r r ""^-^^ ^-"""^ '^ -" -- -'- -- cows hitchcl to his ploul ; , i ; - '■;«--^'-;-l c.t.es of ancient tin-es. This n,a„ .v. see has iir il ':i i,--.^^^-*!^ ; ! ■4 ,4.. Y<^OAD TO HELIOPOLIS. — Heliopolis is about five inik's to the Northeast of Cairo. It is j^ near tlie villaKu of Matariyeli, where it is sai.l Joseph and Mary spent the time of the sojourn \ in I'Vypt. On April Mth, 1SQ4. after witnessing' the festival, or procession of what is ealled the Holy Carpet in Cairo, we started about 9 o'elock for Heliopolis. Leaving Cairo we pass the barracks, the itiilitary school and the observatory. On our right we pass the race course, where the races are run in llu month 01 January. Here ICnglish and Arab horses are entered, and here it is pro-en that while the Ivngli^h horse can beat the A-ab horse for the first few minutes, the Arab horse can hold out longer. We meet on the road camels, dromedaries and people walking ; it is a beautiful road. Through the Red Sea and the XVildemess. 1,3 out ^At: t::zx t:^"- ''- ^0.., .,.,. , h,-. ses hid his face, for he dared not look on God. The Lord said, The cry of the chil-dren of Is- ra-el has come up to me, and I have seen how ill' they have been used. And I will send thee to Pna-ra-oh that thou mayst bring them forth out of the land of E-gypt. But Mo-ses was loth to go. And the Lord said, VVhat IS that in thine hand ? And Moses said, A rod, And the Lord said. Cast it on the ground. And he cast it *'°'"'' ""^""^"^ '^•'••"'^'^ iha-ka-oi.'. iMroi..,tK. on the ground, and it was changed to a snake, .,nd Mo-ses fled from it Then the Lord said to M^-ses. i'ut forth thine hand, and take it by the taih And Mo-ses did so, and it was a rod in his hand And ^^ :'! ■^^*lfSP« 114 History of the Old Testament, the Lord said, Put now thy hand in on thy breast. And he put it in, and when he drew it out it was white, and hke a dead liand. And he put his hand in once more, and drew it out, and it was Hke the rest of his flesh. Then Mo-ses said, O, my Lord, I am not fit to do this work, for I am slow of speech, and a man of few ivords. And the Lord said to him, I will be with thee, and teach thee what thcu wih say. Still Mo-ses was loth- to go, and the Lord was wroth with him, and said, Take Aa-ron with thee. He can speak well. And thou shalt tell him what to say and do, and I will teach you, and with thi? rod in thy hand thou shalt do great things, as if thou wert God. So Mo-ses took his wife and his sons and put them on an ass, and went back to E-gypt with the rod of God in his hand. And Mo-ses and Aa-ron went in to the king and begged him to let the He-brews go out of theland. And he would not, but laid more work on the men, and bade them make bricks with-out straw, and do all sorts of hard tasks. And the Lord sent plagues on the land, and the ponds dried up, and all the large streams were turned to blood, and the fish died, and the stench of them I' V'. Throusk the Jia Sea and //« W.Uerness. ,,5 made the air scarce fit to l^rontlir A„ i *i no wa-ter thej- could dri, r 'n , ^^^""^ "■■'" plague of frogs, .- '^'"-'" ^''^"'^ '=^""-' a and they were so thick in the land that Pha- ra-oh said he would let the chil-dren of Is- ra-el go if Mo- ses would rid him of the frogs at the time. But the king did not ! !!i MOS-ES AT JUK UURNINo HUSH not go. S EhaS:^ '^"'^ "■'' ''"^ ''"' '^'i" Pha-ra-oh's Then the Lord sent flies in such swarms that •^-"Vr- 'm '.t ■ I ii6 History of the Old Testament. there was no place that was free from them, and thev maclc the food not fit to eat. And the king told Mo-scs he would let the bond- slaves ao to serve their God. but they were not to i-o far till the land was rid of flies. Then Alo-ses went lorth and prayed to God, and the flies left the land Jkit std the kmg's heart was hard, and he would not let them go. Then the Lord sent worse plagues: the flocks and herds died; there were boils on man and beast- thc^crops did not come up, and rain, hail, and balls ot hre came down from the sky. And Ft ill the heart of the king was as hard as stone. Thcf the Lord sent lo-custs, that ate up all the hail had left, and there was not a green leaf on the trees nor a blade of grass to be seen in the whole land. And the king bade Mo-ses to set him free from this plague. And the Lord sent a strong west wind that blew the flies In-to the ReC Sea. Yet Pha-ra-oh would not let the He-brews go. Then the Lord told Mo-ses to stretch out his hand, and there came up a thick cloud that made the land so dark that the folks staid in bed for three days. And Pha-ra-oh said to Mo-ses, Get thee out of my sight. .For if I see thy face thou shalt die. And Mo-ses said. Thou hast well said: I will see thy face no more. ThroHs;h thf Red Sea and the Wilder k ,7 And the Lord sent one more placrye on E-jrvpf he smote the first-born of men and of beasts, and a ^reat cry was heard throu.^rh the land. And then rha-ra-oh liad to let the chil-drenof Is-ra-el ji:o, for he could nc^t keep up this strife with God. And Mo-ses led the He-brew chil-dren out of E-gypt, and the Lord sent a cloud by day and a fire i^y niHit to show them the way. And when they were in camp by the Red Sea, they looked up and saw Pha-ra-oh and his hosts, and were in great fear lest he should kill them. And they cried out to the Lord, and blamed Mo-ses that he had brought them in-to such straits. MIR-IAM, THE SIS-TER OF MO-SF.S, ANI. lilE WO-MEN OF IS-RAEL blNG-lNG PRAISES. rod As they came to the Red Sea, Mo-ses raised his and the sea rose like a wall on each side, and 41 m Il8 //ts/oyj' of the Old Tcsta>nent. th. chil-clrrn of Is-ra-cl went on dry land throui;|, the niKlst ot the sea. Then Pha-ra-oh and his hosts came close in the rear, and passed down be-tween the ^x,v.M sea-wall that rose at the noht hand and at the left. And the waves that hac stood still at a sign from God were let loose, and the km- and hi. horse-men were swept out ot sight. ^ When the chll-dren of Is-ra-cl came out of the Ke( bca they were three days with nai.-ht todrink And when they came to a stream, called Ma-rah, wi-v,t l'"f " '?'''7, ^"^' "^-"-y ^'-'i'' *" Mo-ses What shall we dn nk? And Mo-ses cried out to the Lord, and the Lord showed hnn a tree, and when he had cast a branch ot It m tne stream it was made sweet at once. And they came to E-lim, where were ten wells and three- score palm-trees and there they made their camp bread ^^'^"^ ''""^ "^' ^^^ ^"^""'^ '"'''" '' ^''''"''^ "-'> '^^^ And Mo-ses plead with God, and when the sun went down that day quails flew in-to the camp, and they had al the meat they cared to eat. At dawn ot the next day. as soon as the dew was off the crround there came a rain of what was at first thought to be hail-stones. * But Mo-ses said it was food that God had sent 119 ! !< I20 History of the Old Testament. i! is nil. liKSKUT. ,i^ai.«i.. TUB lUV ISlt .NILE IN K-OYPT. 122 Through the Red Sea and the Wilderness. 123 Mo-ses Speak thou with us, and we will hear; but c not God speak wnth us lest we die. But Mo-ses told them that God had not come to make them die but to make them fear to do aught that did not please nmi. ^ And God gave to Mo-ses two blocks of stone on which were the 1 en Laws that the chil-dren of Is-ra-el were to keep. ■ Now while Mo-ses was in the mount, face to face with God, those whom he had brouoht out of E-crypt were in camp at the foot. And ^Mo-ses staici so long that they made up their minds he would not come back. So tliey said to Aa-ron, Make us a God that we can bow down to. And Aa-n;n bade them throw all the gold they had into the fire. And thev did so, and it took the form of a calf. And when Uod saw this he was not pleased, but bade Mo-ses make haste down the mount. When Mo-ses came down from the mount with Che two Hat stones in his hands, and drew near the camp, and saw what had been done, he was in a great rage He cast the blocks of stone out of his hands and broke them at the foot of the mount 1 hen he took the calf xvhich they had made, and burnt it in the fire till there was nought left of it but a hne dust. And Mo-ses begged God to blot out th e sins of those whom he had led out of E- (r OUI ypt. I n 134 History of the Old Testament. And the Lord told Mo-ses to hew out two blocks of stone like to the first, and bring them up with him to the top of Mount Si-na-i. This Mo-scs did, and the Lord wrote on them the Ten Laws that all were to keep if they would reach the land they sought. They were more than two-score years on the road, and in that time they met with plagues, and there was strife in their midst, yet as they went there was the fire by night and the cloud by day to show that the Lord was with them. When they came to Mount Hor and were yet a long way from Ca-naan, Aa-ron died, and thore was great grief at his loss. They were sick at heart and foot-sore, and spoke hard words of God and Mo-ses. There is no bread here for us, they said, and no wa-tcr, and we loathe this man-na. And for this sin God sent snakes in-to their camp, and they bit the chil-drcn of Is-ra-el sothat afewof them died. Then they plead with Mo-ses to rid them of the snakes, and make their peace with God. And Mo-ses prayed for them. And God told him to make a snake like to those which bit his flock, and set it up on a pole. And all those who would look at this brass snake should be made well. And Mo-ses did so. And this sign was meant i 'I' ' w^ li 'i MOSES ON MOUNT SINA ry'^-^J. ¥■ tm ;i f li :'( -m v.^ If 'i n I! Hi Through the Red Sea and the Wilderness. 127 to show forth Christ, wl ho was to heal men of tl lieir sins and to be raised up on a cross And Mo-ses led his flock till they came to the plains of Mo-.ib. And Ba-lak, the king of that land, thought they had come to fight with him, and he sent a man named Ba- laam out to curse them and drive them back. HetoldBa-laam he would make him a rich man if he would do this thing, and as Ba-laam was fond of wealth he said he would do the the king's will. So he set torth on his ass, and had not gone far when he met an an-gel with a drawn sword in his hand. Ba-laam BA-LAAM ANU THE ASS. II .;- 1 138 fJiitory of the Old Testament. \ ' 'P did not sec h,m. hut the ass did and turned out ot the road. But the an-gel went on and stood in a place where there was a wall on each side When the ass came to the i)lace she went close o the wall anc tried to get by. But she hurt Ba- laams foot and he struck her and made her goon And the an-gel went on and stood in a place where there was no room to turn to the right hand or the leit. Ther. the ass shook with fright and fell down on he ground And Ba-laam struck her with the staff that he had in his hand. And the Lord macje the ass speak like a man, and say, What have I done to thee that thou hast struck me these three times .^ Ba-laam said, To make thee move on: I would there were a sword in my hand, for I would kill thee Ihen the ass said. Am I not thine.? and have 1 been wont to do so to thee.? And Ba-laam said, No Then the Lori made Ba-laam see the an-gel that stood in the way with a drawn sword in his hand ^" -TL^^ ^^^'" ^^^^' '"'^^ ^^^^ ^^^ ^^^^ ground Then the an-gel said, Why hast thou struck thine ass these three times.? Lo, I came out to stop thee and to turn thee from the way of sin. And tlie ass saw me, and turned from the path, and if she had not done so I would have slain thee. le lu it. al- wc ho r- ^M rf! fsAill!' * trees, with a villane near its smnniit. It is supposed to be the place near which our .Savior made Himself known to His rich as he was. When Job's sons were grown up and had hom"s of their own, they used to make feasts ii. urn, and send for their three sis-ters to come and eat and drink with them. And Job kept them in mind of all they owed to God, and urged them to lead good and true lives, rnd to do no .vrong. Wh^n Job hau lived al his ease and been a rich man for a long term of years, a great change took Jo6, t57 place. He lost all his wealth, and all his chil-drcn- tor It was Gods will to try him and sec how he would bear these ills. One day one of his men cam(> to him in jrreat haste and said, W hile we were in the field with the ploughs, a band of thieves cam. ai/d drove off the ox- en and ass-esand slew thy men who were with them and I a-lonc am left to tell thee. While this man spoke, there came up one who said, A great fire has come down from the sky and burnt up thy sheep, and all thos.' who took care of them, and I a-lone am left to tell thee. While he yet spoke, a third man came and said, Ihy toes came and took all thv cam-els. and slew the men who had charge of them, ai 1 J a-lone am left to tell thee. Then a fourth came, and said, Thv ehil-drcn were at a feast in the house of thy first-horn son, when there came a great WMud that broke down the house, and it fell on the young men and they are all dead, and I a-lone am left to tell thee. When Job heard these things he tore his clothes, and bowed down to the earth, as if at the feet of God! And he said, I had nought when I came in-to the world, and I shall have ru^ught when I die and go out of it. God gave me all that I had, nnd God cuok It from me. o knows what is best for me m ♦ti ii -\\\ m I 158 Ntstoty 0/ the Old Testament. ; \, i' i I ... .-J :' .11 1 and I thank hnn for all that he has done. So Joh did not sin, nor speak ill of God, though his out oiu^ an.l i half mik-s north of thf D.itii.iscus K''t''' i'i"l •' lilllf t" I'll" ri^hl f •>« ^ 'vv^ .^ I M ii' M pi ««•> R I I POOL or HEZEKIAH, JERUSALEM. -Tl.is pool k^Is its nnnu' fn.m the slalemcnt m H. JCi^i- , w : 2!). whiTe il i> said : " lliviki, ill iiiiuli' .i pool iiml a raiiiliiil and tirouKlit water iiitu the city. Tlif pool i^ within tlu- i-ily walls nfjiriisalfin, ami is sitiiatcil mar Christian struct. It is supplii'l with water fri>ni the Itirket M iinilla, without the walls. Its capacity is ahont four million gallons of water. I'arts of the masonry appear to lie ipiite nioileru. as eonip.ireil with other parts. .\ pait only of the pool has been made Iiy actual excavation. In winter tins reservoir is full of water, owinj,' to the heavy rain fall. Init in tlu' I'all of the year the water sujiljly runs very low, and then people who live ill the neighborhood of it .irj in danjjcr of sickness from the i\halations which arise from it. Our view was taken the last of .\pril, when the iiool was iiearlv full, 170 Siin/H''/, (he ChilJ oj (,,>U. :~i true; for tlio cliH-' i of Is-ni-cl \cnt out to fi^lit the Phil-is-tiiH's, , 1 a liosi ofthuiu w re slain. Those vvlio caiiu; back said. Let us take the ark out with us to save us frotii our toes. cAi'-rrRF. OF riiK ark. Now God had not told them to take the ark, and it was a sin for them to touch it. rhc\- should have put then" trust in the Lord, and looked to him for help. 'il il -#• MiCROCOPY RESOLUTION TEST CHART (ANSI and ISO TEST CHART No, 2) J ::JPPLIED IIVHGE '65i East Moin Stfeel «ochesler, Ne. York 14609 USA ("6) 482 - 030C - Phor.. ^^16) 288-5989 -Fax \ m 172 History of the Old Testament. But they sent to Shi-loh for the ark, and E-li's two sons came with it. When it was brought to the camp the Jews gave such a shout that the earth shook with the noise. And when the Phil-is-tines heard it, they said. What does it mean ? And they were told that the ark of the Lord had been brought to the camp of Is-ra-el. _ And they were in great fear; for they said, God IS come to the camp ! Woe un-to us, for this is the first time such a thing has been done! And they said, Let us be strong and fight like men, that we may not be skives to these Jews! So they fought once more with the Jews, and slew a host of them, and the rest fled to their tents. And the ark of the Lord fell in-to the hands of the foe, and E-li's two sons were slain. And the same day a man ran down to Shi-loh, with his clothes rent, and bits of earth on his head to show his grief. E-li sat on a seat by the way-side, where he kept watch, for he was in great fear lest harm should come to the ark of God. And when the man came through the crowd and told that the ark was lost, all cried oiit with great fear. And when E-li heard the noise, he said. What is it? What do those sounds mean? For his eyes were dim with age, and he could not see. And the man ran up to E-li and said, I am he !i!i : Samuel, the Child of God. u-> that came out of tliG fight, anrl I fled from there to-day. And E-h said, What word hast thou, my son ? THE KE-rUKN OV THE ARK. And he said that Is-ra-el had been put to flight with great loss, his two sons were dead, and the ark of God in the hands of the Phil-is-tines. When the man spoke of the ark of God, E-h fell off '^ilN:;i!f ii i' 'Si ' 1^ 174 History of the Old Testament. the seat by the side of the o^atc, and broke his neck, ami died there. And he had been a high priest and a judge in Is-ra-el for two-score years. And the ark of God was with the Phil-is-tines for more than hah" the year, and to each pkice where it was sent it brought great grief. So at kast they sent for their wise men, and said to them. What shall we do with the ark of the Lord.? To what place shall we send \\.} A.nd the wise men told them to make a new cart, and tie two cows to it, but to bring the calves home with them. Then they should put the ark on the cart, and let the cows draw it where they would. If the cows should leave their -alves and go down to the land of Is-ra-el, it would be a sign that the Lord was their guide, and that he had sent these ills on the Phil-is-tines for thei- great sins. But if the cows did not take the ark, it would show that the Lord did not want it back, and that all these ills they had to bear had come by chance, and were not sent from the Lord. So the Phil-is-tines did as their wise men said. They took the two cows and tied them to the cart, and shut up their calves at home. And they laid the ark on the cart, and let the cows go where they chose. And the cows took the straight road to the land Satnucl, the Man of God. 1/5 of Is-ra-cl till they came to a place called Beth-sho inesh. The Jews who dwelt t lie re were out in the wheat fi* Ids. And the cows Ijrouoht the cart to the fields of a man named Josh-u-a, and stood there bv a ereat stone. Then some of uie men of Le-vi came and t(^ok the ark and set it on the stone. And they broke up the cart, and burnt the cows as a gift of praise to the Lord. W4 W i Jv CHAPTER XIII. SAMUEL THK MAX OF GOD. When E-li died, Sam-u-cl was made a judge in Is-ra-el. And he went from place to place to teach men the law. And as the ark had not been brought back to Shi-loh, Sam-u-el built an al-tar in his own house and served God there. The chil-drcn of Is-ra-el set up strange gods, and the Phil-is-tines went to war with them. And Sam- u-el told them to gi\'e up their false gods and serve the I ord, and he would save them fn^ii their foes. And they did so. And he said, Come up to Miz- peh, ind I will pray to the Lord for you. ; ; i!ii '- 11 iiii 176 History of the Old Testament. And they came to Miz-peh, and .jravc their hearts to the Lore , and were in grief for their sins And when the Phil-is-tines heard they were at Miz.i)eh, they went up to fight them. And the chil-dren of Is-ra-e were m great fear, and Sam-u-el plead for them, and when the fight cp- on the Lord sent a fierce storm that put the Phil-is-tines to flight and they fled from the field with o-reat loss And Sam-u-el set up a stone at Miz-peh. and gave It the name of Lb-en-c-zer— "The Stone of Help " When Sam-u-el was an old man he set his two sons to judge Is-ra-el. But his sons were not just men, and did not rule as their fath-er had done If a man did wrong, they would say it was right if he paid them for it. And the wise men came to Sam- u-el and said to him, As thou art old, and thy sons walk not in thy ways, make us a king to judge us. Sam-u-el felt hurt when they asked him to choose a king, and asked the Lord to tell him what to do And the Lord told Sam-u-el to choose a king- lor them. ^ Now there was a man whose name was Kish and he had a son whose name was Saul, a tall youncr man of fine form and good looks. * And the ass-es of Kish were lost. And he said to Saul, his son, Take one of the men with you, and go find the ass-es. Samttel, the Man of God. 177 And tlicy went a 1 them. And Saul said to'tl onor way and could not find ic man with him, Come. let us go back, lest my fath-er think we are 1 ost. THE STONE OF HELP. And the man said to Saul, There is a man of God here, and what he says is sure to come to pass. It may be that he can telfus what we ouirht to do ifji .'f^: 178 History of the Old Testament. I %\ ■ hi Saul said, Thy word is i^^ood ; come, let us rro. And they went to the town where Sam-u-el, the nian of God, was. And they met him on their way. And the Lord made it known to Sam-u-el that this was the man he should choose to reiirn in Is-ra-el. And Saul drew ntar to Sam-u-el, and said, Tell nie, I pray thee, where the seer's house is. And Sam-u-el said, I am the seer; and the ass-es that were lost are found. And he took Saul and his nian to his own house, and made them spend the night there. The next day Sam-u-cl took Saul to the roof of his house, and had a talk with him. Then they went out on the street, and as they drew near the gate of the town, Sam-u-el said to Saul, Hid thy man pass on, but do thou stand still for a whiles that I may show thee the word of God. I hen Sam-u-el took a horn of oil and poured it on Saul's head. ^ This was done when a man was made a high- priest; and the same thing was done when he was made a king. And God was pleased with Saul, and gave him a new heart; but as vet none but these two knew that Saul was to be King of the ^nvs. Sam-u-el spoke to the chil-dren ot !s-ra-el and told them once more all that the Lord had done for them, how he had brought them out of the land of If i : I CHRIST'S CHARGE TO PETER.-So that when thcv h.ul -In..,!, Jesus sHH to .SuMon I'c-ter : Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thon n.e nu.-'e th.-.n thcs. ^ He sa,.l nnto Hin,, Ves, Lor.l, thou knowest that I lovf ti.;-. Ik- sai.l unto hin,,' IV-e,! n.e ? He sa,tl> unto Il.m, Yea, I.or.l, thou knowest that I love thee. He saith unto hin, 1 eed n,y sheep He sa.th unto hin. the third tin.e, Simon, son of Jonas, lovest thon nu- > 1 eter was grieved because He said unto hin. the third ti.ne. I.ov... thou uw > .\..,i he -Mid unto II,,.., lord, thou knowest all things ; thou knowest that I love thee. .V..d 'fe'sus sai.i unto him, Feed my sheep. 1/9 >i : : I •> i » .J ||ft:?f-i<-^r?ir irr i I Samuel, the Man of God. I8l was to SAUL IN HI.S llID-INc; fLACK. And Sam- u-el said, This is he whom the Lord hath sent to rule thee. There is none like him, as thou canst see. And they all cried out, God save the kin<; When the Lord told him to wait, ho should wait. AiK now his nion would he a short one, and (iocl would choose a new kin<. to take his place. In those days men iou-ht with hows and ar-mws. Anrl while the Jews were held as slaves l.v the 1 hh-is-tines they would not let them hav(,' swoids or spears, kst they should rise u\, and kill them. And they sent all the smiths out of the land lest they should make these things lor the chil-dren of Is-ra-el. So when they went out to iioht none of them had a sword or a spear but Saul and his son. In those da\s men wore coats of mail, and horc a shield with them so as to ward off tl.e darts. These sh.elds were made of a thick piece of wood, on which the skin of an ox was stretched when dried. Jon-a-than, Saul's son, wore a coat of mail, and had a man to bear his spear and his shield when he did not care to use them. And he said to his man, Come, let us go to the camp of the Phil-is-tines. For It may be that the Lord will help us. And the man said he would go. Jon-a-than said this should l)e their sign : They would go where the foe could see them, and if they said Wait there till I come to you, they would know the Lord did not mean to help them. But if the Phd-is-tines said, Come up to us and we will show IM 1111 :'* ^ '* ''l J ■ 184 History of the Old Testament. you some-thing, they would go up, for the Lord would be with them. So Jon-a-than and his man stood out where the foe could see them. And the Phil-is-tines made sport of them, and cried out, Come up to us, and we will shew you some-thing. And the two went up the rocks on their hands and feet, and fought with the Phil-is-tincs, and slew a score of them. _ And the Lord shook the earth, so that the Phil-is-tines were in great fear. Now Saul and the men who were with him did not know what his son had done. But his watch- man, who was on the look-out, saw that there was a fight in the camp of t^- Phil-is-tines, and told Saul of it. And Saul and his men went to join in the fight. And all those who had hid in caves and holes, or up on the mount, when they heard that the Phil-is-tines had fied, went with Saul, and Is-ra-el won the day. But Saul did not de-sire to please the Lord in all things. For when the Lord sent him out to fight Kmg A-gag, he told Saul to wipe him and all he had from the face of the earth. But Saul kept back some of the spoils, the best of the sheep and Iambs, and did not put the king to death as he should have done. And the Lord told Sam-u-el that Saul was not a good king, and his reign should be short. ' :'a Samuei, (he Man of God. iS.S And it made Sam-u-el sad to hear this, and he prayed to God all night. Then he iiad a talk with bauj, who did not look at his sins in the right light. And Sam-u-el told him that his reign as king would soon be at an end. God told Sam- u-el not to mourn for Saul, but to go down to Beth-le- hem, to the house of a man named Jes-se, one of whose sons was to be made king. And the Lord said he was not to look for one with a fine face or form. For the Lord sees not as man sees, and he looks on the heart. So he went down to Beth-le-hem, and did as the Lord told hmi. And Jes-se had his sev-en sons pass one by one before Sam-u-el. And Sam-u-el DA-VID A-NOINIKI) IIV SAM-U-KL. Ji; n M iS6 History of the Old Testament. thought J V the first-born must be the one whom God chose to be king. But the Lord told him he was not the one. And they all went by, and not one of them was the one on whom God had set his seal. And Sam-u-el said to Jes-se, Are these all thy sons.'^ And Jes-se said, No there is yet one left; but he is quite a lad, and is now in the field where he cares for the sheep. And Sam-u-el told Jes-se to send for him at once. And Jes-se sent for him, and he was brought in, and his cheeks were red, and his eyes bright. And the Lord said to Sam-u-el, Rise — for this is he. And Sam-u-el rose, and took the horn of oil and poured it on the young mans head. So the Lord chose Da-vid to be king when Saul should be put out of the way. And Da-vid felt a great change in his heart, for the Lord was there to make him strong and wise, and fit for the high place he was to fill. But there was no peace in Saul's heart, and his mind was ill at ease. And his men said it might soothe him to have some one play on the harp. For sweet sounds will some-times calm the mind. David and Saul. 187 So Saul said, Find well on )o ^aul said, iMncl a man who can the harp, and brini^ him to me. And one of them said that he knew such a man He was the son of Jes-se, who dwelt at Beth-le-hem, and his name was Da-vid, And Saul sent men to Jes-sc and told him to send Da-vid, his son, who ke})t the sheep. And Da-vid came to Saul, and sta\'ed with him to wait on him. And when Saul was sad and ill at ease, Da-vid would take his harp and play for him, and he would soon be well. CHAPTER XIV. J DAVID AND SAUL. While Saul was yet king, the Phil-is-tines came forth once more to fight the chil-dren of Is-ra-el. And Saul and his men went out to meet them. There were two high hills on each side of a deep vale, and from these two hills the foe-men fought. The Phil-is-tines had on their side a man who was more than ten feet high. He wore a coat of mail, and was bound with brass from head to foot, so that no sword or spear could wound him. And he cried out to Saul's men, Choose a man aM tli w 1 88 History of the Old Testament. from your midst and let him come down to me If he can fight with mc and kill me, then we will be your slaves. But if I kill him then you must serve us. I dare you to send a man to fight with me. When Saul and his men heard these words they were m great fear, for there was no one in their ranks who would dare fight with such a gi-ant. And each morn and eve, for more than a month this great man, whose name was Go-li-ath, drew near baul and his troops and dared them to send a man out to fight him. Now when the war broke out three of Jes-se's sons went with Saul, but Da-vid went back to Beth- le-hem to feed sheep. And Jes-se said to Da-vid, Take this" parched corn and these ten loaves of bread, and run down to camp and bring me back word how thy broth-ers are. And Da-vid rose up the next morn, and found some one to take care of his sheep, and went as his lath-er told him. And he came to the camp just as the men were on their way to the fight, and the air was filled with their shouts. And he left the goods he had brought in the care of a man, and ran in the midst of the troops, and spoke to his three broth-ers. 'I'ii rrOUNTAIN OP THE APOSTLES.- This .s .„ol.u., v.u taU.„ l,v M,. Bain, as we passe.l n, from Jerusalem to Jericho. This is down about four miUs f,o„. J.,usak.,n a,„l ahout two .niles fro„, \ Kethany, where Mary an.l Martha a„,l La.arus livc.l. U is a very popular pla.-., l.ecause there is no mueh water between Jerusalem and Jerieho, and everyho,ly stops here to „a water for hiu.self aud to water h.s horse, or „,ule, or donkey. The n.ountaiu you see in the picture bevond the fountain, is toward Betnany an.l Jerusalem. Our Savior ofte,. stopped here with l.is disciples to ^.v „ater, Hecause we know Jie wa. at Jertcho, and the only direct way to j^et from Jericho la Terusalem. is t,, pass this f .uutain. 189 n Ml I i'fe-l' ■illiii"! 1 David and SaiiL 191 And while he stood there, Go-11-ath came out from the ranks of the Phil-is-tincs, and dared some one to fight with him. And Da-vid heard his words. And the men of Is-ra-el fled from his face. And Da- vid heard them speak of what would be done to the man who should kill him; for the king would give him great wealth, and set him in a high place. And Da-vid spoke to the men near him, and made use of strongwords. And his broth- ers told him to eo home and^ take care of his sheep, for it was just a trick of his to come up to camp that he might see the fight. Da-vid said, I have done no wrong? and the men to whom he spoke went and told Saul what he had said. And Saul sent for him, but did not know ,^;. .■■felvJt. DA-VIU HE-FORE SAUL. '*. I!' ■x-^'irt II [! ^92 History of the Old Testament. that he was the same one who used to play on the harp for him. ■ And Da-vid told Saul he would go out and fight the great man from Gath. And Saul said, Thou art but a youth, and he has been a man of war all his days. Then Da-vid told Saul how he had fought with and slam the wild beasts that came out of the woods to eat up the lambs of his flock. And, said he this man is no more than a wild beast, and the Lord will save me from him as he did from the paw of the li-on and the bear. And Saul said. Go, and the Lord go with thee And Saul put on him a coat of mail, and clothed hnn in brass from head to foot, and hung a sword at his side. But Da-vid took them all off; and said I have not tried them, and can-not use them. And he took his staff in his hand, and chose five smooth stones from the brook and put them in a bao- that he wore. And his sling was in his hand when he drew near to Go-li-ath. Go-Ii-ath came near to Da-vid, and when he saw what a youth he was, he drew up his head with great scorn. Da-vid ran to meet him, and rew forth a stone, ind put basf o-h-ath on the fore-head with such fore ung his hand in his d struck :e that the i 194 History of the Old Testament. stono sank In through the l)onc antl he fell on hi? face 10 the earth. Then Da-vi(l ran and stood on Go-H-ath, and drew his sword from its sheath, and slew him and cut off his head. And when the Phil-is-tlnes saw that the man in whom they had put their trust was dead they fled. And Da-vid came back from the fight with the head of Go-li-ath in his hand, and was brought to Saul. And Saul would not let Da-vid go back to his own home, but made him stay with him. And Jon-a- than fell in love with him, and to show his love, took off all the rich clothes he had on and put them on Da-vId, and gave him his sword, his bow, and his belt. And Da-vid did as Saul told him, and all who saw him were pleased with him, and Saul put him at the head of his men of war. But when King Saul and his men went through the towns on their way back from the fight, the folks came out and sang and danced to praise them for what they had done. But they said more in praise of Da-vid than of Saul, and when Saul heard it he was wroth, and from that day ceased to be Da-vid's friend. The next day Da-vid stood near Saul with his harp in his hand to play him some sweet tunes. David and Saul. »95 / I And Saul held a spear In his hand, and he cast it at Da-vid so that it would go thiouoh hini and pin hun to the wall. , But Da-vid saw it and took a ste[) one side, and it did him no harm. Twice was this done, and when Saul found that he could not hurt Da- vid, he was in great fear of him, for he knew the Lord was with him. So he drove Da-vid from his house, and sent men to lay in w^ait to kill him. But Da-vid fled from them and ran to the place where Jon-a-than was, and said to him, What have I done that the king seeks my life? Now Jon-a-than did not know that the king meant to kill Da-vid, so he said to him, Thou shalt not die r JON-A-THAN AND DA-VII>. H/) History o/ the Old Testament, My fath-er would h. o told mc i! !;^ meant to kill tnce. Juit Da-\'id s.iid it was true. The next day. was to be a feast day. and the kin.ir would look id- Dav-id to come and eat with liiin. Hut Da-vid was in such fear of Saul that he di( not care to go, and l)eo(red Jon-a-than to let him hide hini-se f for three days. If the kinir asks where 1 am, said Da-vid, tell him that thou did'st c^ive me lea\'e to go home. Jon-a-than told Da-vid that at the end of the three days he should come and hide in the field near a rock that was there. And Jon-a-than said he would shoot three ar-rows as if he took aim at a mark. And he would send a lad out to pick them up. And if he said to the lad, Go, find them, they arc on this side of thee, then Da-vid miorht know that .-.11 was at peace and the king would d'o him no harm. But if he should cry out that the darts were be-yond the lad dien Da-vid would know that he must fiee, fur the king meant to do him harm. So Da-vid hid him-self in the field ; and when the feast day came Saul sat down to eat with hi- back to the wall. And he saw that Da-vid was not ni his place, but said not a word. The next day whei he found Da-vid was not in his place, Saul said t< his son, Why comes not Da-vid to eat these two dax s> Jon-a-than said that Da-vid plead so hard for m David and Saul. leave to jro home to his own folks, that he ha.l told hun to go a„.l that was why he was not at the fea 1 hen Saul was '-- in a great rage, and said to his son, As long as I)a-vid lives thou canst not be a l tj. [^ -■•WKtt' ^ILGRIMS TO THE TOMB OF MOSES. —The Scriptures (k-clarc tli:t the burial place of Moses is known to no man. lie was permitted from Mount Nebo to view l>io promised land, and upon this lonely spot, Clod, who gave his spirit, took it to Himself; but the Mohain- niedans pretend that tlie\ know the place'of his burial. His tomb they believe to In; in the Mountains of Judca, OH the west side of the Jordan, and at certain seasons of the year they niak^ pilgrimages to this place. The persons we see in the picture are on their way to the tomb of Mo.ses. It is, with the Mohammedans, a favorite place of prayer, for they accept Moses as one of God's prophets and revere his memory as much as do the Christians or the Jews. aio I* David and Saul. jjj in ,',.■■"' 'i';f- /^"'i '^ '^•''"■" ^■''■^■''' ■•^"'' •->" I'is men crossed the Jor-dan. As seen as Al)-sa-l(,m had all the men ho thought he would n^^A, he set out to fl.crlu with Da-vid. And fhX'h 'Y'' ^^\^}^ ^^'^ in hue, and put Jo-ah at their head. An(lthekm_>' It ! ':-J i •** Solomon, the Wise Man. 215 And the king said, Cut the live child in two, and i,nve half to one and half to the other. When the real moth-er of the c'lild heard these words she cried out, O my lord, give her the child, but do not kill it. But the oth- er said. Cut it in half, and let it not be hers or mine. Then the king told nis men to give the child to the one who tried to save its life, for he knew that she was the moth-er. And it was to find thic out that he sent the men for the sword, and not to take the child's life. When Sol-o-mon had been king for four years, SHllb oh SOL-OMO.N. 1 s 2l6 History of the Old Testament. he laid out the plan that Da-vid had made for the house of the Lord. He had a talk with Hi-ram the king of Tyre and told hull that it was time to build the' house And the kingof Tyre was o-lad, and did all he could to aid him. He sent Sol-o-mon great trees from the woods, and sent him men to help in the work- men who had skill with the ax, and with fine tools' of all sorts. The house was built of stone, and each stone was hewn from the rock, cut so as to fit in the wall ere It was brought to the place where it was to stand so that no ax nor tools should be used in the house when it was put up. The walls of the rooms were in-laid with o-old and gems, and the floor of the place where th? ark was kept was of pure gold, and in front of the shrine were loops and chains of fine gold. The doors of the house were made of the wood of the hr tree, and they were carved with oreat skill and touched up with gold. '^ It took Sol-o-mon sev-en years to build the house of the Lord ; and when it was done he made a feast and the priests brought the ark of the Lord from Mount Zi-on, where Da-vid kept it. And all the tribes of Is-ra-el came to Je-ru-sa-lem that they might be there when the ark was brouo-ht! Solomon, the Wise Man. 217 _ And when the ark was put in its place, and the priests came out. there was such a cloud in the house that all stood still. For the Lord was in the cloud. Then Sol-o- mon stood up, and with raised hands asked him to come down and dwell in the house, and to dwell in men's hearts, that they might walk in the right way, and love God all their days. Now the fame of Sol-o-mon came to the ears of a rich queen, who dwelt at She-ba, and she thought she would like to see if this man was as wise and rich as he was said to be. She had a long way to come, and a great train came with her, and these brought loads of rich spice, and gold and sil-ver and gems of worth. And the queen (jUEEN OF SHF.-BA. iiS' t 'It ' 1 i 1 1 'imf t. M 2lS History of the Old Testament, had a talk with Sol-o-mon and he told her all sh( ought to know. And she said to the kin- What I had heard of thee in my own lands I did not tliink could be true bo 1 came to sec for my-self, and I find the half was not told me. So she gave rich gifts to Sol-o- mon, and he gave rich gifts to her, and the ciueen went back to her own land. Now it was thought no sin in those days for a man to have more than one wife. And some of Sol- o-mon's wives had been brought up to serve false gods. And It was a sin for the king to wed with such. And as he grew old these wives made him serve their Gods, and turn from the true God whom he had been taught to love and fear. And this did not please the Lord, and He said that Sol-o-mon's son should not be king when Sol-o- mon died. For Da-vid's sak(> he would let him be a prince of two tribes all the days oi his life. But i^w tribes he would take from him. And foes rose up to plague Sol-o-mon, and for his sins he had to give up the peace and rest that had long been his. When he had been king for two- score years_ Sol-o-mon died, and his fame fias come down to this day, for no man has been born in-to the world so wise and great as King Sol-o-mon. .It I n PLOUGHING ON SCOPUS.-Scopus is Mnll to tlKM.orthofJerus.lcm, fr.,,,, „lucl, travelers to Xa.arelh usually view the Holy City for the last tin.e. I„ the above view we see a, „a„ ploughing wtthayokeofoxe.,. The plot„h slock i„ Palestine is a very crn.Ie a.ul prin.itive implement of aKncnlture. The lonKue is Ion,. an,I reaches to the yoke across the necks of the .,xe„. The ring is fivcl i„ the yoke an,l the r,Io„gh stock is fastene.l to it by a couple of iron pins, very much as the ton.^ue of a wagon IS fixed to the yoke u. our own cou.itry. The man ploughing always carried a Ion-,- pole, M,<-h as we see above. This ser.-es the two-foM purpose of cleaning the earth front the plough and of forcing the oxen along the furrow. '1 ne n,an we see is a Moha,„medan. as are nearly all who cultivate the land i,i Palestine. 219 k'- ^ii PILGRIMS FROM THE TOMB OF MOSES. -As we were leaving for Jericho o e nK.r„.„, o the .5th oi April, .S,,, we ,„et i„ the val.e, of Jehoshaphat, just helow the ^^ of Jerusalem, such a swarm of people coming frou, the ton.b of Moses as „,ade it necess.rv for us to be enrage,! at foreigners, and were firing pistols an.l looking sumciently belligerent to cause us to enjoy he o ort„„,t.v of , tting by them in some other way than aU.ng the n.ain roa.l. Our .Iragol. to . that they were generally „. a high state of excitement when con.ing fron. the place of praver at the tomb o M s^ U e see r.s.ng in front of us a part of the walls of Jerusalen.. and the cL.den O tewaU d ^^^ ill. CHAPTER XVI. ELIJAH. A-HAB was the last of the six kin.crs who ruled the en tnbcs. And he made them serve Ba-al, and built a house for this false crod. . These acts did not please God. so he sent E-li- jah. a seer to tell A-hab that for years and years there should be no ram .n the land. And heboid t^-li-jah to hide near a brook from which he should drink and the birds of the air would brincr him lood to eat. * E-li-jah did as the Lord told him, and he drank from the brook, and the birds brouoht him his food from day to day. But as there was no rain, the brook dried up and there was lack of food in the land bo the Lord told Elijah to go to the town of Za" re-phath, where a wo-man dwelt who would If-lll A-VKNS. Elijah, 223 And she said, As the Lord lives, I have no bread in the house, and but a hand-ful of meal, and a f :vv drops of oil. And I came out to pick up a few sticks that I mi<,dit light the hre, and bake a small loaf for me and my son, that we niiiy eat it and die. E-li-jah said, T'ear not ; ^o and do as thou hast said. But first make me a small loaf, and then make one for thee and thy son. For thus saith the Lord, The meal shall not waste, nor the cruse of oil fail till the day the Lord sends rain on the earth. So the wo-man went her way and did as E-li- jah told her, and there was from that time no lack of food In her house. But one day her son was ill, and he grew worse and worse, and then died. When E-H-jah heard of it, he said, Give me thy son. And he took the child from her arms and bore him to his own room, and laid him on his bed. ''!« ELI-JAll AiND THE WIU-OW's CHILD. IIP » \ 224 History of the Old Testament. ^i .;ii I Anc E Ii-jah cncd to the Lord, anri said. O Lord I pray t u«c let this child's soul conic: hack to him And tJ.c Lord sent back the soul of the child anc L-h-jali took the boy and brought him to his moth-cr. And she said to E-Ii-Jah. Now by this I know that hou art a man of God, and that the word of the Loril \\\ thy mouth is truth. r^)r three years there had been no rain in the land, and at the end of that time the Lord said to ii-:h-jah Go show thy-self to A-hab, and I will send rain on tnc land. ^r i^■^'"l'^''^'''^^'?^' ^'^'^^^ "" the way he met with one of A-hab s head men, who loxed the Lord He knew L-h-jah, and bade him turn back, for the kinur sins ; and not forours onlv, hut for the sins of the whole worl.l. And lierehy wc do know that we know Him, if we keep His commandments. He that saith, I know Him, and keepeth not His command- ment.-,, is ,\ liar, .md llie Iriilli is not iu him. But whoso keepeth His word, in him verily is ♦.he love of God perfected ; hereby know we that wc are in Him. 230 m Elijah. 221 jah heard It he hid his face in his cloak, and went out and stood at the door of the cave. And the voice said, Why art thou here, E-h- jah? And E-HJah said that he fled from those who sought to kill him. And the Lord told him to leave the cave, and go i back, and pour oil on the ' head of E-li-sha, who ' was to take his place. And E-Ii-jah found I E-li-sha at work with the plough in a large field. _ And as he went by him he threw his cloak round E-li-sha. And E-li-sha knew that this meant he must leave all and go with E-li-jah. And he went home to bid fare-well to his dear ones there, and then came back to be near E-li-jah and to wait on him. JNow the time drew near when E-Ii-jah was to leave the earth. And he and E-li-sha stood near E-LI-JAH GOES lo I1EAV-E;J. 232 History of the Old Testament, the shore of the Jor-dan. And E-lI-jah took his cloak and struck the waves, and they made a wall on each side, and the two men went through on dry land. And as they stood on the oth-er side, E-li-jah said to E-li-sha, Ask what I shall do for thee, ere 1 leave thee. And E-li-sha said, Let me, I pray thee, be twice as good and wise as thou. E-li-jah said, Thou dost ask a hard thing. But if thou dost see me when the Lord takes me from thee, then it shall be so. But if thou dost not see, then it shall not be so. So they went on, and while they yet spoke, there came a great light in the sky, and the clouds took on strange forms.. And E-Ii-jah was caught up as if b> a whirl-wind, and E-li-sha cried out as he saw hin pass through the sky, but he was soon out of sight, and E-li-sha saw him no more, CHAPTER XVIL ELISHA. As E-li-jah rose trom the earth he let his cloak fall on E-li-sha. And E-li-sha went down to the Jor-dan, and took the cloak and struck the waves. r Elisha. 233 and they stood up on each side, so that he went a-cross dry shod. And it was made known to all the seers and wise men that E-H-sha had been called to hil b-h-jah s place, and he gave proof that the Lord was with him. As E-li-sha went from Jer-i-cho to Beth-el, some young- folks ran out and made fun of him, and cried, Go up, thou bald head! Go up, thou bald head! E-li-sha turned back, and asked the Lord to take them in hand. So the Lord sent two great bears out of the wood, and they fell on the chil- dren and tore over two-score of them. One day E-li-sha came to Shu-nem, where a rich wo-man dwelt. And she bade hmi come in and eat. And as oft as he went that way, he made it a rule THE ClllLD-REN OK UETIl-EL. (f 1. >l u 234 History of the Old Test anient. to Stop and take the food and drink she set out for him. And she had a room built for him on the side of her house, and put a bed and a chair in it, that he might go in and out as he chose, and have a place to rest in. And one day when he was in this room, he sent for the wo-man to come to him. And he said to her, What can I do to pay thee for all thy kind care of us? Shall I speak to the king for thee? She said there was no need, that she sought no pay, and then left the room. E-li-sha said to his man, What is there that I can do for her? And the man said. She has no child. And E-li-sha said, Call her. And she came back and stood at the door. And when the man of God told her that she should have a son, she thought he did not speak the truth. And the word of the Lord came true, for in less than a year she had a son. And the child grew up, and went out one day to the field to see the men reap the corn. And while he was there he felt sick, and cried out to his fath-er, My head ! my head ! And his fath-er said to a lad. Take the boy home to his moth-er. And she took him. and he sat in m m KUR VFT EL AN AB. Tlu- .noacr,, „a,„. „f this village is Ahu Ohosl,. It is on the ro.,1 from Jaffa to Jerusalen,. A fan.ous rohl.er lived here who was once a terror to the whole co«ntrv ■ Q) every one who passed this way was forced to pay trilnUe. There is a tond. bnilt in honor o^ h.s n.en.ory by his descendants, who continue to live in the viUaKe. Vou see the ren.ains of a church to -lie nulu of the palm tree in the picture, which has stood here from the time of the Crusaders It is sa.d to he the best structure re„,ainin« of the n.a.iy buil.lings left in Palestine bv the Crusa.lers The trees you see in the valleys, an,l up the slopes, are olive trees, they arc well' cultivated luu- an.i .nd.cate that there is some thrift amou,, the natives. This is a snap shot picture taken bv Mr Ji.iu at lo ocl -k, on the 24th of April, 1S94 235 « 5 -H -^ :§ '^ t: ■« n .t: ?! .2 ■i = -^ i - - a 2 f- ^ j3 J; 7 w fQ V ? .- i 5 ji t i( 5 ^i ^ ^ ct = ;'• t .i ; E r f i ^ ^^ ' :; '/. ;; ' g 3 S r S I - '1 f' r I I i > £ " '5* .ij :; E it's ha. 23; her lap till noon, and ihcn difd. And she took the hoy to E-li-sha's room, and laid him on the hed of the man of God, and then went out and shut the door. Then she sent for one of the youno- men, and had hnn bnn m^ ■■ ^ vl^k ^m ma ',' ^1 'i y^ When the king of Is-ra-cl read the note he was \vx\ wrotli, and said, Am I God that I can brino the dead to hfc? For he thou o 4 p ji C >*^ Z 5' c H r* p > P 3 MM n U 3 2 x' X £ C/3 fT o n 5' ■n o ro C n n n. a ^ C 3 5 'J- 1 D n 3' > il-pl ■" "^j wffif'^f'^ ' t-^ y " )ii if is H, ,^,, i 'ffli j ^I^H s^H ■ \ i i #aH 1 , iBI »' 4iiM 1: i i' .^ As, thesf is readiuK to the o, c^ Uvo^^^^^^^^^ '"""*; '^''"''' "'' '"^^'^'''^ »'»-" wall, an.l on. ,. in '• '">t ro„«hly „,av l,. KOo,l state of preservation, an.l u til with ,, LI ,, >^ ''^'arly 2i m.les. The walls are n„w in , passed into tie city were c"oe,u,,krr „nf"/ ■?'"''' ^'•'" '^'7'^^ ^''^''^ t>>^""Kl> "'■i'"!' the pc: . "...ler the necesMt/orjatiS o"ts e U,e ° i,^ reachinjj the outer wall after .lark « ,. tion. however, the^^ates , o "*?«» o Jn Vht-ind Zr m' "7''"V'^ "'l''""",'^'- "^ """'^'^" '-'ivil'. '" the walls as a nu-ans of taking a Ken-'ral s^unev of ti e cftv^ '•?,"■■'"'' ,r''''''f ""^ ^-PlHe circuit .,f enclose ground upon which so^u.^. .w.sVer:^c;;:.;i^,:^:f affei!!;;;ii^:i\;^^; Jflll^ ^^^Ln-^ ''' 343 Eliska. 243 he took them. And E-ll-sha said, Strike them on the ground. And the king struck them on the ground three tmies, and no more And the man of God was wroth with him, and said. Thou shouldst have struck five or six times, for then thou wouldst have kaid the Sy-ri- ans k)w, now thou shalt smite them but three times. And E-Ii- sha died, and was kiid in the ground. And one day as some of the folks went out with a dead man to lay him in the grave that was dug for him, they §aw a band of thieves from the land of Mo-ab and did not dare to go on. So y put the dead man in the grave where E-li- THE AR-ROW OF I)E-I.1V-ER-ANCE. I; ■ 1 1 244 History of the Old Testament. sha lay. And as soon as the corpse touched the bones of E-H-sha the man came to hfe and stood on his feet. CHAPTER XVIII. JONAH, THE MAN WHO TRH-:!) TO HIDE FROM GOD. There was a seer in Is-ra-cl whose name was Jo-nah. And the Lord told Jo-nah to go to Nin-e- veh, a large town where there was great need of good men. But Jo-nah did not care to go there, so he ran down to J op-pa and tound a ship there that would set sail for Tar-shish in a few days. So he paid his fare, and went on board the ship to go to Tar-shish. where he seemed to think the Lord would not find him. But as soon as the ship was well on its way, the Lord sent forth a great wind, and the waves rose high, and the storm beat the ship, and it was blown here and there as if it were a toy. And those on board of her were in great fear, and cried out to their gods, and threw all the goods that were in the ship in-to the sea, so that she would not sink. Jo-nah was down in the hold, where he lay and slept, though the storm was so fierce. And the one who had charge of the ship came ill Jonah, the Man who Tried to Hide from God 245 to him and said, What docs this moan? Rise -,„d call on liy God to save us from ship-wreck ' castttf ttr ---"^-^" ■^'^"'' ^°"^- ••'-> '^^- may know who is to blame for this. So they cast lots, and the lot fell on Jo-nah. And they said to him, Tell us, we pray thee, who has brought on us these ills. What is thy trade? where dost thou come from? where dost thou live? and of what tribe art thou ? And he said I am a Jew, and have fled from the Lord who made the sea and sky. Inn ^1^ ^''i"" "'^"J '''^y^ ^" S:rcat fear and said, Why hast thou done this thmg? And what shall we do JlJ-NAH IN mti STORM. 1 ill ,'»iS 246 History of the Old Testament. to thee that the sea may be still for us? For the waves were rough, and the winds blew a gale. And Jo-nah said tu the men, Take me up and cast me in-to the sea; then shall the sea be calm for you, for I know it is for my sake that this great storm has come up-on you. The men did not want to drown Jo-nah, so they tried their best to bring the ship to land, but could not. Then they cried to the Lord, O Lord, we pray thee, count it no sin to us that we take this man's life, for thou, O Lord, hast sent this storm on us for some of his sins. So they took up Jo-nah, and cast him in-to the sea, and the sea grew still and calm. And when the men saw this they were in great fear, and brought gifts to the Lord, and made vows that they would serve him. Now the Lord had sent a great fish to the side of the ship to take Jo-nah in-to its mouth as soon as he was thrown in-to the sea. And Jo-nah was in-side the fish for three days and three nights. And he prayed to the Lord while he was in the fish ; and cried to God to help him, and to blot out his sins. And God heard him, and bade the fish throw him up on the dry -land. Then the Lord spoke to Jo-nah once more, and Jo7iah, the Man who Tneit to Hide from God. 247 said Rise, and goto Nin-c-vch, and preach to it as I bid thee. And Jo-nah rose and went. And when God saw them turn from their sins and pray to hnii, he did not do to Nin-e-veh as he said he would. But this did not please Jo-nah. He thoucrht that JN in-c-veh sliould be brought low, for those wlio dwelt there were not good friends to the Jews. Then too Jo-nah's pride was hurt, for he knew that men would augh at hiin, and have no faith in what he said, so he went out of the town and sat down by the road- side. ^ And God made a \'ine to grow up there in one night that Jo-nah might sit in its shade and find rest Irom his grief. And Jo-nah was glad when he saw the gourd. I he next morn God sent a worm to o-naw the root of the vine, and it soon dried up. When the sun rose God sent a hot wind, and the sun beat on Jo-nah's head so that he grew sick and iel in a faint. And he was wroth, and had no wish to live. ^ And God said to Jo-nah, Is it well for thee to be in such grief for the loss of a gourd } And Jo-nah said, Yes. There was good cau^c why he should feel as he did and long to die. Then the Lord said to him, Thou wouldst hav^^ f 24S II ■' History 0/ the Old Tcstameni harl mc spare this vine which cost thee noufrht and which .orrew up ,n a ni^ht and ched in a nijrht. And why should I not spare Nin-cveh— that i^reat town— in which arc hosts and hosts of vouncr folks who do not know their ri^ht hand from their left? So God put Jo-nah to shame, and made him see what a sin it was to wish to crush Nin-e-veh just to please his own self and for fear men would lautdi at him. ^ And Jo-nah found out, what we all need to learn that It IS of no use to try to hide from God. CHAPTER XIX. DANIEL. M 7^^Y' 7^^ ^ '^^"^ ^f Bab-y-lon whose name was JNeb-u-chad-nez-zar. And he sent one of his chief men to choose some of the young Jews who had been well brought up. that they might wait on him. Ihe chief chose four youths whose names were Dan-i-el, Sha-drach, Me-shach and A-bed-ne-cm. And these w^re brought to Bab-y-lon, that they rnight be taught as the king wished. And the Lord was with these four young men, Daniel. 249 ancl made them wise, anil strong in mind, and lair ot lace. When they had been taught for tliree years thev were brought to the kincf's house. And the king kept them near him, and made use of them, for he found that theyknew ten times more than all the wise men in the whole realm. One night the king had a dream that woke him out of his sleep. And he sent forall the wise men— those who could read stars, and those who could work charms— to tell what the dream meant. KING NEB-U-CHADNEZ ZAR, 'i •!i 2 SO History of tlh '^Id Testament. Iiiii li^iSi And they all came, hue none of them could tell the dream that had gone out of the kin^r's own head. And no king, they said, would ask such a thini- of wise men. The kinou stc- willi all llu- riirtaiiis .luun, i-. ,,ur sU-t-iniii,. t,-„t aiul Mttiii^j-rootu ti-nt. Ill this tlu-.- wuru two l.i-(ls and a sittiiiK-rooni. All of our haKKa^e was plar,-,l i„ this tint at iiinlU. Tlu- otlur teiil you sei-, is the- cook li-iil. A fire was built of .-liarooals in front wlu-n- you st-e tlu- straight [.oU- hol.IiiiK lip IhL- i-urtain at tlu oiKiiiiiK. au.l lu-iv our v ook lat-pan-d lor us as Kood meals as can Ik- found in any first-class lioti-1. Tlu- lowii of Na/au tli i~ to tlu- K-fi and out of siijlil. 251 ■ lUEMiJ 1/f.,. f;p;^: B**HF^ I* ■4. J CV TREET IN NAZARETH.-T.K. .... i„ X,...eth are a„ pave., .,„, .one. The .„. ^-^ walk, as .-a,, 1,. see., ,„ the picture, is raise.l ahout a foot above the n.i.l, § al)OUt two feet wide. W Thi e see a couple of donkevs, s picture was taken on Mond Iti^'lish clerK.vinan ]ireacluil. X; nearly thirty years in this city. Tin lived here and Joseph. Here he learned tl which tradition says Joseph worked, or at least We left Na/areth on Tuesdav tnornine M lay. We spent the Sabbath h with men attendinx them, ■ of the street, and i eoininx S t •-*. 3* ■ ;; X C — - T "'5 3 - z ^ ^ ^' " "•.< > Z^ ft J ^ r. »Arf '^ c E. = -• -J ?■ ^ S ^ H ,: IT < - C 5 3" c . - — . r* 3* "x /■ ?■ f- 2 ': ; z ■/■• -r r d ". H 3 3 =• c 2 5 "H. — ?" ? I- — O — ^ r. — I. . -'.*^N l!< \ i i mu SOMB OF A HOLY MAN. NEAR CANA OF C A LI LEE.- There are no end tc tlR. to.nbs tlH- Mol,:.n>nu,h,Ms I.mv. l„nlt ..11 ..v.r l-aUstinr. Thuy .stan.l ui>on almor.t every 1.1^1, mountain, an.l ..ft. n l.y Ih. roa.lsi.l,.. To,nl,s to GUI Testament Saints, an.l t.> niciern Mohani- nR.lan Saints. Tl... Mohannnnlans accept the OKI Tcstanunt characters, ami have hnilt toml.s to Moses, Abraham, .\aron, Joseph, Kachel. 11 is customary to make pilKrimajres to the toml.s of the mcst celel.rate.l of these men. They really worship the last r.stiuj; places of the noti.l .le.ul. The toml.s are nearly ahvavs built in the form of a n.osf|ue-,, n.osque in connection with the tomb is a ,,ravin« place. They Kuar.l will, jealous care these toml.s, aiul so.ne of them are so carefully jr„,,r,k.,l that .a Christian can not get access to them. The tomb above is dimply of >onn- oI.m ..r- S..int who lived in Cana <.f Calilee. 262 Daniel, d to liiKli IMtll- )Sl'S, iitt'd lays vith ^s to 263 king, and the kin.cr was wroth to think he had made such a law. And he tried his best to save Dan-l-cl. But the men hekl him to his word, and said it would not do for him to change a law that had heen made. 1^ hen the kmi^ bade tliem ;^^^ bring Dan-i-el and cast him in the den of wild beasts. And he said to Dan- i-el, Thy God, whom thou dost serve so well, will be sure to save thee. And a stone . was brought and laid on the mouth of the den. -a-*pitKW*a^' I'i^ ■•4 Th en thi ROCK ul'.AVt 111' I.1A Kl US. king went to his own house, but would take no food, nor did he sleep all that night. And at dawn he rose and went in haste to the den of wild beasts. And as he drew near he cried out with a sad voice, O Dan-i-el, canst thy God save thee from the ll-ons? vM I' i^ I 1 i ' 1 ill.. i 264 m History of the OU Testament. And Dan-i-cl said, O king, mv ( . ' hith shut the li-ons moufhs so Hint they have n^ t airt m.-, since 1 had clone no \vron,i> 11. his si.£rhr nor thine, O kino-. Then the kinjr was ([riad, and hade his men take Dan-i-el out of the den. And \vhen he was brouuht out, there was not a '*" iteh found on him, his trust was in >d, and God took ^are of him. Then the kin<^^ had those men who found fault with Dan-i-el, thrown in- to the den — they and their wives, and their chil-dren — a ml the wild beasts were quick T^, ^ . to eat them up. .f " r^'V'Tr "'^^'^'^ ^ ^^^ that all men should serve the God of Dan-i-el, who was the onc^ true God VV hen Da-ri-us died, Cy-rus was made kin> () h CHAPTER XX. Tni: (,ouD ni'F.EN 1 sTin:R. Far back in the past, wise ni-Mi had fore-told that the Jews would he kept out of Je-ru-sa-lein for three- score and ten years, and at the end of that time a kino-. Cy-riis, would let them go back to the land ihcy came from. And he did so. Not all the Jews went back to their own l.md, but some of them made their homes in Per-si-a and elsc--where. And King A-has-u-e-rus was on ihu throne. In the third year of his reign he made a gnat feast. And he sent for Vash-ti, the quc( n, to throw off her veil and let his guests sec how fiir she was. But Vash-ti would not do it. Then the king was in a rage, and said to his wise men, What shall we do to Oueen \'ash-ti to make her know that the kintr's wilTis her law .^ And the wise men said, \'ash-ti hath d to the king nml to all the l(»rds of the land For when this is told, wives will not d one wrong o as their liege lords wish. They will say, The king sent word i M 2(,-- MICROCOPY RESOLUTION TEST CHART (ANSI ond ISO TEST CHART No. 2) 1.0 I.I 1.25 I II 1.4 IIM 2.2 2.0 1.8 ^ APPLIED IIVMGE ^ir. 1653 East Main Slree! ~J? Rochester. New YoMi 14609 US "•^ (^'6) 482 - 0300 - Phone ^^ (?16) 288- 5989 -Fax "fH 266 History of the Old Testament. for Vash-ti, the queen, to be brought to him, but she came not. Let the king make a law and put Vash- ti trom him and choose a new queen, that all wives fo'i!f ^^^ ^^^"^ ^'^^"^ '''''^ '^'^ ""^ ^"^^y ^^^ , The king and all the lords thought these were wise words. And the king made it a law that a man should rule in his own house. Then some of the king's men, whose place it was to wait on him, came to him and said it would be a good plan for him to have all the fair maids in the land brought to his house, that he might choose one A^^^j 1 ^'^^^"' ^'^ ^^"'^ P^^^e of Vash-ti And the king did as they said. Now there was a Jew in the king's house, whose name was Mor-de-ca-i He was a^poor m^n, and was there to wait on the king. And there was a maid n'amed Es-ther, who was one of his kms-folk. And she was "fair of face, and luU ot grace. And when the word went forth from the kino- scores and scores of fair young maids came to the kings house, and Es-ther came with them. And one of the kings men had them all in his charge 1 his man was so pleased with Es-ther that he was more kind to her than he was to the rest, and sent maids to wait on her, and put her and her maids fi ^Mji i i J-llll I V J 1111 ,,1 >u FH hi 2r,R History oj the Old Test anient. in the best part of the house where the wo-men were Hut Ls-ther had not let it be known that her folks were Jews, for Mor-de-cn-i had told her not to tell it As soon as the king saw Es-ther he fell in love with her, and set the crown on her head, and made her (|uc>en ni the place of Vash-ti. rheri the kin^r made a oreat feast, and crave ^rifts to the poor for the new queen's sake. And sheliad not yet made it known that her folks were Jews. Now two of the king's men, who stood on miard at rhe doors of his house, were wroth with the kino- and sought to kill him. * And their plot was known to Mor-de-ca-i, who was a watch-man at the king's gate. And he told it to Hs-ther, and she told it to the king, and both of the men were hung. And what Mor-de-ca-i had done to save the king's life was put down in a book. And in this same book was set down all that took place in the king's reign. Now thcTe was in'the king's house a man whose name was Ha-man. And the king gave him a hi B =5 p cr. 2 2 J ft C " „ ,J I- ^ o I o 2 H 5-B o 5 ° ;:5 3* -1 o a "^ I (J 5 c •> >-J I >rt ^ — .' hi ►. 1 S s ^ - S c o 5 5. 3 rt 3 B" "^ s 5! ' Efi' ^ w P Tj 3^ 3 g o a ft 3 X ^ :;. c. 2. :: " ft c o 2 o u o ft ;r --c ^ = < - ' P ™ ?" '^ " 3; =! 2. £• 2 ^ » 5*. 3* _ » B •^ S ■«! S >< 3 :? ?T* '-' S:* B o ^ rt 3- 2. =. c S. i« (t i; r- 3 3 o C -• ft Ess ' ft 7: » ft S.M 3 5 o eg, "' B B i » B 5; :;. • p 5 kH "^ " 3 "^ -1 < 3* ft „. C g ft 2_ O >i P < ft r+ g S " 3 S-::. 2. „ o j'J 2 W B It 3' £i s L, Mil w ELL AT CANA OF GALILEE, his fir>t in in lolu. Ho li:i(l 1 — Ciiiia of C,:i]i\ '.■'-■ is llu' ])l;l tli^ wilikTiiL' CSS of Jiuk-.i, fi HTi, !,apti/c.,l in the. Jonlan aii.l sulm.ctfa ■. here our .Si ivior wrou.ijlit from til (.■lu-o to Caiia (if (lal Hue. ■om til 11 L- I>iniiack- of tlie temple an.! on .AI lo the three te m])tati( uisteil l)cfore tlie feast e reached the pi He tur there is Imt ■as over lie tcxik place ilurin.i,' the time of a we'l.li ount yuaraiuina, and had coi into wine was taken from tl water an.! tnrne.l le verv well v It into wine. It is cl nie fount in Ca on see. iia of Galilee Th 11,!^. The wine be liiur.l that tl llljr le water takt Xati aii.l 1: ves may lit- seen 1 ence this innst h, IS claim is snpporte.l hy llit- .leclaration that lave been th lere at al most am- 1 lour of the .lay, filliii.r ,] le one from which tl le water was leir jars with water. ■ Iw wm 1 1 ! 1 ' 1 r s? h JUitli kJ.. Ufc The Good Queen Esther. 273 1 not that the king would spare her \\{q. if the Jews were put to death. And it might be that Cod had put her in the |)hice she held that she might keep the Jews at this time. Then Es-ther sent word to him that he and all the Jews in the king's court should fast and pray for her, and not eat or drink for three days and three nights. I and my maids will do the same, said the c|ueen, and I will go in to the king in spite of the law; and if I die, I die in a good cause. So on the third da}- after the queen put E on her rich robes, and went in and stood near to the 1 Eb-niKK Al ^Jll3-1IAN. ry one on which the kine sat. And when the king saw her, God put it in-to 1 heart to be kind, and he held out to her tl lis '!: .; I le "o Id ■; i 1 I 274 History of the Old Testament. wand that was In his hand. And the queen drew near, and touched the tij) of the wand. Then the king said, What wilt thou, Queen Es- ther? and what wouldst thou ask of meT Were it halt of my realm I would give it to thee The queen said. If it please the king. I would like hull and Ha-man to come this day to a feast I nave made for them. And the king bade Ha-man make haste, and they both went to the feast. And while the>- drank the wme the kmg told the queen to make known her wish. But she put him off and said she would tell him the next day, if he and Ha-man would eome to the teast that she v/ould spread f(;r them. And Ha-man's heart was full of pride, since the queen chose him and no one else to feast with her and the king. And when he went out he felt that all men ought to bow down to him. But Mor-cle- ca-i would not. And Ha-man told all his friends how kind the king and queen were to him. and what high rank he held, and said that his life would be full of joy if it were not for the Jew at the kind's gate. ^ Ha-man's wife told him to f^x a rope to a tall tree, and speak to the king the next day and hm-e him hang the Jew. And Ha-man made a slin.n<„ ,e 'lUe Uood Qufcn Ilstlur, at the end of a roi)c, and had the rope made fast to a ta.l tree. Novv that nitrht the kin.ir could not sleep. And he sent lor the book in. which was put down all that took place ni the realm, and had it read to him. And when he who read came to the part which told what Mor-de-ca-i had done to save the kimr's life the km.^ said. Mow has Mor-de-ca-i been paid for this deed ; And the man said he had had nou-ht. and still kept watch at the knijir's irate. Then the kin^r heard a step and sent one of nis nien to see who it was. Now lia-man had come to the kincr's house to ask hmi to haiiir Alor-de-ca-i. And the man came back and said that I la-man stood in the court And the king said, Let him come in. wC^'l ^""u^f" ?'"^ ^''- /^"^^ ^^^^ '^•'".^ ''^'^ to him, VV hat shall be done to the man who has won the praise of the king.? And Ha-nian thought, That means me, of course and no one else. And he said to the king. Let the robes be broufrht that the king wears, and the horse he rides, and the crown which is set on his head. And let the robes and the crown be put on the man whom the king has in mind, and bring him on horse-back through the !l till .M mi 276 History 0/ the Old Testament. Street of the town, and have men cry out, Thus shall It be done tu the man who has won the praise u^' the And the kintr said to I la-man, Make haste and take the ro hes and the horse as then hast said, and do thus and no Jesf. to the Jew at the kinir's ^rate. Hut 1 la-man went home, and was full o^shamc And he told his wife and his friends of his hard fate And while they yet spake the kino s men eame for him to go to the queen's feast. And while they ate and drank, the kin.cr hade the queen make known her wish Ask what thou wilt; were it half my realm I would give it to thee. The- the queen said, If it please thee, O kine take my life and spare the lives of all the Jews. For we have been sold and the truth has not been told ot us and we are to be put to death. The king said, VMio IS he, and where is he who has dared to do this thm<»? And the queen told him it was Ha-man. And Ha-man was in great fear as he stood faee to face with the kini Tl g and queen. A le king rose m great wrath and oors, and when h went out of e came in he saw Ha-man at th( feet of the (jueen, where he went to betr ] his Hf ler to save e. And when the king was shown the rope and the The (i'oong who ha\e set out to do right, and we have to be on our guard all the time, and to watch and pra)' that wa may be kept safe from him. When this fiend saw Je-sus on his way to gi\'e new hearts to men, and to make them good and pure, he thought he would try and put a stop to such work. So he went out to tempt Je-sus, with the same smooth voice in which he spoke to H\'e. And he came to him and said, It thou be the Son of God change those stones in-to bread, so that thou canst eat now that thou hast need ot food. Je-sus knew why Sa-tan had come, and he told him that men should take more pains to do God's will than to get bread to eat. Next Sa-tan took Je-sus to Je-ru-sa-lem, and up to a high place where the house of God was built. And he said to him. If thou be the Son of God, throw thy-self down ; lor it is said, he shall give his an-gels charge to keep thee in all thy ways. They shall bear thee up in their hands lest thou dash a-^alnst a stone. ak t)i ill 11 a ia [)tS nd to m. 1\'C ncl to ith lat >\d SLIS :hc If r it lee '•^'.' - .1 ^.. ^ - i . 1 ^~-! .-■ ii>': .■ ' '■;■;' n Wi' I Tilt Ih.\iri-A-iIU.N. 3" I iilttlf If! 312 History of the New Testament Jc-SLis told him that it was not r ght to go where it was not safe, just to try if God would keep us from harm. Then Sa-tan took Jc-sus up on a high mount, from whence could he seen all the large towns in the land, and all their great wealth. And he said to liini, All these will I give thee for thine own if thou wilt kneel down and wor-ship me. Je-sus said to him, Go from me, Sa-tan, for it is set down in God's book, Thou shalt W( r-ship the Lord thy God, and him a-Ione shalt thou serve. When Sa-tan found that Je-sus paid no heed to his words, he left him, and an-gels came to wait on the Son of God. In a short time Je-sus went back to the Jor-dan where John was, and when John saw him, he said, Be-hold the Lamb of God ! He spoke of Je-sus as the Lamb of God, for he was to be laid on the cross for the sins of men, as the lamb was in those days laid on the al-tar. Then_ Je-sus set out to preach and to turn men from their sins. And he went to Gal-i-lee. And one day as he walked by the sea shore he saw two men cast their net in-to the sea. Their names were An-drew and Pe-ter. Je-sus said to them. Come with me. And they left their nets at once, that they misfht he near him and learn of him. .i Jestis and John the Baptist. m The next (lay he saw two men whose names were James and John in a boat with their fa-ther. Their nets had broke, and they were in haste to mend them so that they could take in a lari^e haul of fish. But Je-sus spoke to James and John, and they left the boat at once, and went with him that he might teach them. The next day Je-sus spoke to Phil-ip and Na- than-i-el, and they left their homes and went with him. When Je-sus came to the town of Ca-na he found quite a crowd there, for .a wed-ding was to take place, and he and his mother had been bid to the feast. There was -^ ^ THE MAR-RIAGE IN CA-NA, •\ h ll if 1 m ' 314 History 0/ the New Testament. u food to eat and wine to drink, hut ere the feast was at an end the wine was all {fowc And when Ma-ry knew of it she said to Je-sus, They have no wine. And she bade those who were there to serve the guests to do just as Je-sus told them. Now there were in the house six large stone jars such as :o.e Jews kept to hold wa-ter. Je-sus said to the men, ImU the jars with wa-ter. And they filled them to the l)rim. And he said to them, Take some out now and bear it to the chief guest of the feast. And they did so ; and the wa-ter was changed in-to wine. The chief guest did not know what Je-sus had done; but when he had drunk some of the wine he sent for the bride-groom and said to him, As a rule, those who give a feast set out the good wine first, and when the guests have had all they care for they bring out that which is worse. But thou hast kept the good wine till now. This was the first great sign Je-sus gave of the power he had from on high. And it was proof to those whose hearts were with him that he was the true Son of God. The time of the Feast of Weeks was at hand, and Je-sus went up to Je-ru-sa-lem to keep it. And in one of the courts were men who had brought their wares to the house of God to sell them to the Jews ': 8EDOUIN MAT WEA VERS.-Tlu pcoi.k- Iil-Iwihu Jcnisiik'iu ,ui.I TilKTius, on Lake Galilee, generally lived in houses built of ^tone. Tlu-se houses an- .i;etierally ^;athere(l together in a villaj^e. You rarely ever find one house staiKlinj^ alone away from other houses in the eountrv. There are so many robliers and thieves that people ion),'nj,'i»t*-' "l villages for protection. After you ^'et beyond Tiberias, on the road to Damascus, you find many liedouin villa^;es. Hedouins live in tents, some of them roam about, keepin^{ their tents fixed in one place till their flocks of j^'oats and sheep crop the pasliiraj;e near by, then uiovinji on to some fresh jilace. (Hhers oi the Hedouins build their tents and remain in one place The \ illa;.;e above belongs to a tribe of pLTinanent liedouin set.lers. Tin. people are mat weavers. 3IS s? ill 1 I } 11 5 i ; t 1 i ■ M ! i ! i , " '' 'tn^ms. /-YTNAT WEAVER'S HOUSE, SYRlA.-AfUr you j.ass tho river I. ,11, ymi SplSf' k'avt TaU'stim; ami i-oiiu' into what is cmIUmI Syria. The whole cjf Pah .ri;:il:\ in Syria, J * but it docs not pass umlur that name so commonly as the rest of the < '■■luiiy ruled liv the Sultan of Turkey east of the Mediterranean Sea. This tent we see is the iiermaiunl Iidsiu- of a Hedouin family, whose occupation is that of weaving; mats to sell. The Hedouins generally Im in' Derias and Damascus live in tents woven of black ^oats hair and cari)eled with mats. They j;et llu rushes or reeds, of which the mats are woven, on the banks of the river Jonlaii. This tent is, perhaps, ' t ry much like the one in which Abraham lived. Some of the Bedouins who live this way are very rich. 'I'liey own great flocks of goats and sheep, besides camels and l.irge herds of cattle. They are very polite to strangers who enter their tents and alwavs offer them milk or black coffee. 316 Ill, you > ill Syria, tliu Sultan uiii family, Damascus ■ which the le in which f goats and r tents anil Jesus and John the /hi/>tisl. 3»7 when they came up to the feast. Whi:ii Je-siis came to the place where these men were, the sii^ht (hd not please him. And Je-sus made ascourc^e, or whip of small cords.and clrov^c them all out, with their flocks and their herds. And he poured their gold and silver on the ground, and said to those who sold doves, Take them a- way; make not the house of God a place to buy and sell in. And while he was at the feast crowds were drawn to him, and had faith in him when they saw what won-ders he could do. Nic-o-de-mus, one of the chief men of the Jews, came to Je-sus in the PRIV-ING THE SELI.-F.RS FROM TllK iKMIl.tt. m ; ( 3i8 History of the New Testament, night, and said to him, \Vc know that God h„„ thee to teach us what is right, for no man could do as sent cse won-ders if God were not with 1 limi. lave a new heart th Je-sus told him that he must 1 or he could not be a child of God. He-rod, who slew the babes of Beth-lc-hem, was dead, but his son He-rod ruled in that part of Gal-i- lee, and he was a bad man. He took his broth-er's wife from him and made her his own wife. Her name was He-ro-dl-as. When John the Bap-tist told He-rod this was not right, he would have put him to death if he had dared. But he had heard hnn preach, and knew that he was a good man. Yet to please He-ro-di-as He-rod had seized John, and bound him, and shut him up in jail. \Miile John was in jail, He-rod, on his birth-day, made a great feast for the lords and chief men of Gal-i-lee. And a young girl, whose name was Sa- lo-me, came and danced in their midst. He-rod was so much pleased with her that he said. Ask of me what thou wilt, and thou shalt have it, though it were half of my realm. And Sa-lo-mc went to He-ro-di-as — who was her mo-ther — and said. What shall '1 ask.? And He-ro-di-as said to her. Ask the king to cut off the head of John the Bap-tist, and bring \\ to thee here in a large dish." The ]Vomaa at the }V'eU — -jtius by the Sea. 319 Sa-lo-mc came back in haste to the kin# *^-V'"^''^■''/♦-!M'-■^'■nl■3 5■':<' i , &ji ^u.jjr* T»T, .rWv'CS ■»('^ ■ >cv-t.^,Tir7f oMisl city .III cirth. Wlu'in Al.raham raiiiL' up {^^ from .Mesopotamia, four thousand years iij,'.,, Damasrus >too(l in llu' midst of Iut Kardcu-, just as she does to-day. Tlie I'liarpar aud Ahana rivers tlou thn.uKli this city, and cause every i)art of it to look green and frtsh like a park. There are so in uiy roses in Damascus that many people (Ind employment ifi the production of the attar of roses. Tliis i nsidered a delicate aud rare sort of i.erfuiiun , and is ver" costl\. The leading .streets in the city are covere.l with a kind of rafter frame-work. The one ue see ia the picture, however, is ojieii. The horse you notice almost concealed umlerneatli a lo.id ot shavings is carrying a lo.id of material the natives use for weaving mats. 329 il ll 1 it- lift ,\ jf|i||itt -.; 1 '* J , -\r ---:- -j-;-^ : J ! 4.* ARBAGE COLLECTOR, DAMASCUS,-In the cities of America you will see carts used for collecting the rcfiisi' on the streets. In Daniascns and in other Ivasterii cities a lonj:; sack-like looking thing is made out of matting, and used for this purpose. This long sack is sewed up at each end, but an opening is left in the middle. This is then placed across the hack of a donkey, and a man }{oes along the streets picking up old papers and all kinds of refuse which have been thrown from the stores or houses. These poor garbage collectors get very poor pay for their work. Coming toward us in the picture we have a good view of one of the garbage collectors 330 J us 1 teals the Sick, 33 1 but death. It was not safe to breathe the air near a Icp-er, and so he was sent at once out of the town, as soon as his case wus known. This Icp-Li must have heard of Je-sus and the great works he had done, and the hope that had died out must have sprung up in his heart once more. If he coukl heal the sick, and make the lame walk, why could he not cure him, so that he would be fit to live with those he loved ? At least he could ask ; and oh ! how great must have been his faith when he fell down at the feet of Te-Sim ind cor-ino thb mam lame wun i-alst. cried out, Lord, if thou wilt thou canst make me clean. Je-sus put out his hand and touched the man, and said, I will : be thou clean. And at once the sores left the man and his skin ■■'.^ij?i^#r'^ -i': i ■ i • 1 ,' i il! lili if \ 332 History of the New Tesiamenl. was white and smooth. Then Je-sus sent him off, and bade him tell no man who had made him well,' but to go to the priest and do as Mo-ses bid all those do who had been lep-ers and were cured. But the man was so full of joy that he could not keep it to him-self, and he went out and told what Jesus had done for him. Now there were some Jews who were known as Scribes and Phar-i-sees. They made out that no one else was quite as good as they were. They knew all the laws of Mo-ses by heart, and they were strict to see that no Jews broke those laws. A Scribe is one who Wiltes. These Scribes and Phar-i-sees were thought to be wise and good men, for they would fast and pray for a long while at a time, and look as though they thought them-selves too pure for earth. But their hearts were bad and full of sin, and wnen Je-sus told them they must give up their sins and lead the right kind of lives, they were wroth with him, and tried to make all the rest of the Jews hate him as much as they did. Je-sus went down to Ca-per-na-um, and when it was known that he was in the town great crowds came to the house where he was to hear liim preach. Now there was a man who had been in bed for a long time, and could not move hand or foot. He I Jesus Heals the Sick. .33.3 had heard of the fame of Jc-sus, and It was the wish of his heart to get near him that he might heal him with a touch. But Je-sus was a long way off, and the poor sick man could not walk one s'tej). But he had kind friends, and they thought of a plan by which he could be brought near to Je-sus, that he might at least hear him preach. So they took him on his bed and bore him to the town ; but when they came to the house where Je-sus was, the crovvd was so great that there was no chance to get near him. What were they to do ? Now the house was low and had a flat roof, with a wall round it, so that those who dwelt there could walk or sleep on it and have no fear that they would fall off. All the rooms down stairs led out in-to a court, which had a roof that could be slid off when it did not rain,^ or there was need of fresh air. So the friends of the lame man drew the bed up on the h(;use-top with him in it, and l)rought him to the space in the roof, through which theyccaild see Je-sus and the crowds round him. And' they let the man down on his bed in the midst of the crowd, which had to make way for him. When Je-sus saw what great faith they had, he spoke to the sick man, and said, Thy siris are for- giv-en thee. Some of the Scribes and Phar-i-sees who sat near said, but not out loud, Who is this that -*»r«r;f« I! } ffliUil If A. I .. . I 334 History of the New Testament. dares speak In this way ? None but God can for- give sins. Je-sus knew their thoughts, and he said to them, Why think ye these things ? Which could be said with the most ease. Thy sins be for-giv-en thee, or Rise up and walk ? But to show you that I have pow-er to for-glve sins, I will make him well. So he said to the sick man, Rise, take up thy bed, and go to thy house. And the man rose and stood on his feet, and took up the bed on which he had lain and went out and gave praise and thanks to God. And those who saw him were in a maze and said, We have seen strange things to-day. Now the Jews, as you know, were slaves of the Ce-sar of Rome, and to keep their peace with him they had to pay a tax. And the men to whom they paid the tax were known as pub-li-cans. Some of them were harsh and stern, and the Jews could not but hate them. But all were not so. And as Je-sus went by he saw one of these pub-li-cans with his gold and sil-ver close at hand. His name was Matth-ew. Je-sus spoke to him, and said, Come with me. And Matth-ew left all, and went with Je-sus, and from that time did all that he could to spr^^ad the good news, and to serve the Lord Christ. Jesus Heals the Sick. 335 Af-ter this there was a feast of the Jews, and Je- sus went up to Je-ru-sa-lem. Now there was at Je- ru-sa-lem a pool, which was known as the Pool of Be- thes-da. And there were five courts, or door-ways, that led down to the pool. And in these courts lay a great crowd of folks who were sick, or blind, or lame. For this was the time of the year when an an-gel came to stir the pool. And it was thought that the one who went in- to the pool the first, when the an-gel had made it fresh and sweet, would be cured of all the ails that he might have. And a man \ as there who had been sick for most two score years. Je-sus saw him, and knew that he had been sick for ■ -i^ time, and it made him sad to think of it. Oi said to the man. Wilt thou be made well ? THE POOL OK BE-THKS-DA. \l :::! 336 History 0/ the New Testament. The man said, I have no one to help me In-to the pool lor when I try to get clown to it, some one steps in a-heaci of me and I am too late. Je-sus said to him, Rise, take up thy bed and walk. ^ And at once the man was made well, and took up his bed, and walked. ' Now it was the Day of Rest. And the Jews who were quick to find fault with those who broke the laws, said to the man when l.e came their way It IS not right for thee to move thy bed on this day He said to them, he that made me well told me to take up my bed and walk. They said to him, Who was it told thee that } And the man did not know, and could not point Je-sus out to them, the crowd was so great. But ere the feast was at an end Je-sus met the man He had cured and said to him, Now thou art well sin no more lest a worse thing come to thee. _ Then the man went out and told the Jews that It was Je-sus who had cured him on the Da\- of Rest And for this the Jews sought to kill Je-sus"! But he told them that the works he did ^^^ere proof that Ood had sent him, and that he was the one of whom the seers had told in the days that were past and of whom Mo-scs wrote. He said that the time was near at hand when the Jesus Heals the Sick. 337 dead should hear the voice of the Son of God, and those who were in their graves should come forth. Then he would judge them. Those who had done good would be blest, for God would give them a home with him in the sky; but those who had done ill, and died in their sins, would not meet the smile of God, nor have a place near his throne. Je-sussaidif the love of God was in their hearts they would trust him whom God had sent, and feel that he had come to do them good, and to save their souls from death. Je-sus and his five friends, An-drew, Pe-ter, IN THE CORNFIELDS. m ■"Trs" 338 History of the New Testament. James, John, and Matth-e\v, went out on the next Day of Rest, and their walk led them through a field of corn. And as the men had need of food, Je-sus told them to pluck and eat the ears of corn. And they did so. In the East they gave the name of corn to all kinds of gram. When the Phar- i-sees saw it they found fault, and Je- sus told them that he was the best judge of what was right to do on that day; for he was Lord of the Day of Rest. In the course of a few weeks he went in-to a church and taught on the Lord's day. And a man was there whose hand was so drawn up that he could not stretch it out or do aught with it. And the Phar-i-sees THE Wrni-EK-ED llANU. I lil til to \v til ^^ILIGENCE AT STORA. SYRI A. -\\\- Kil DauMM-us .-.l .i:,v,..ii l-ri,lay, May iSth. 1S94, I * J and reached Heyrout at six o'cloi-k on the siinii.' day. 'I'liis i-- a ilislam-e of seventy niili-s. We changed horses thirteen times and made most of the jiuirni\ in a sweeping gallop. Stora is ,1 little village on this road where horses are iliatiged. The road Inini lU-yroul to Uani.iseiis is, [lerliaps, the finest in the worM. There are hundreds of ua^mis einployed Iiy llie I'rench Company in conveying freiglit to and from Bevrout to Damascus. In these wagon-, all the carpels, and silks, and rugs, ami Ivastern goods, which come from Persia and Bagdad, .ire hauled. A r.iilrnad, in procc>- of construction, will soon take the place of the wagon road. The man you see with the cap on, at the horse's head to the right, is our dragoman. 3^ - f* ■UiiW't GOURT YARD, DAM ASCUS— The Sheikh of Islam is, in a religious sense, the most important pcrsonagi- in Damascus. At a word from him all devout Moslems would rise up in arms, or prostrate themselves in prayer. The above view is taken from the court yard in the dwelling of the Sheikh of Islam. The Sheikh was sitting on the veranda, in the presence of the flowers, talking with one (if his friends, when we entered and, through ourdragoman, asked permission to take a photograph This he readily granted, and when we left we gave two little children, that were playing near, each a franc, or twenty cents. 340 Jesus Heals the Sick. ,^, kept a close watch on Jc-siis to sec if he would heal the man on that day, so that they might find fault with them. Je-sus knew their thoiirrhts, and he said to the man with the lame hand, Rise up, and stand where all can see you. And the man rose, and stood forth e most 1 amis, lling of g with .graph , frauc. JER-II-SA -LEM. Je-sus said to them, I will ask you one thing: Is It right to do good or to do ill on the Day of Rest? to take life or to save it? And he stood and looked at all those that were in the place. Then he said to the man, Stretch out thy hand. And he did so, and It was well and strong. Il Ijtt m ii...^:"l -il iV j :! iamiHBiii^iiii -^ :i - li^KS^M'^i'' h ' ' i 34a ///'s/o/y of the Nc-a> Testament, This made the Phar-i-secs hate Jc-sus, su that they went out of the church and sought for some way to put him to deatli. When he knew of it he left the plac(% and came down to the sea of Gal-i-lee, And crowds came to him from the land of Ju-dah and from large towns that were far off, to see the great works that he did. And the sick crept near so that they could touch him, and he made them all well. CHAPTER VII. THE SERMON ON THE MOUNT. Je-sus left the crowd, and went to a lone place to pray to God. And he spent the night there. The next morn he chose tw< K^e men, that he might send them out to prf.\ach, and 10 heal those that were sick, and to cast out dev-ils. Their names were Pe-ter, An-drew, James md John the sons of Zel)-e-dee, Phil-ip, Bar-thol-o-mew, ' nom-as and Matth-ew, James and Lcb-be-us, Siix^on an Judas Is-ca-ri-ot. And the crowd was so great i ..it le-sus went up on a hill, and the twelve went witli him and he taught them the e. H told them that those who were in a high state of joy, with not a care to vex « 11 ill p ~TI ^ i -^^mi'^t 344 History of the New Testament. them, were callefl l)lcst. And he said, not in these words, but in words that meant the same: Blest are the poor in spirit, for God is with them. By poor in spirit he meant those who did not think too much of them-sclves, who were not vain nor {)roud, but rich in love to God. And he would be with them, and bless them all their lives. Blest arc those that mourn, for their tears shall be dried. To mourn is to weep, and to grieve. Je-sus meant that those who wept for* their sins should shed no more tears, for Christ had come to save them, and the good news should make them glad. Blest are the mecl, for the whole earth shall be theirs. Je-sus meant by this that those who were fond of peace, and did not love strife, might dwell where they chose, and would be blest in this world and the world to come. Bkst are those who hun-ger and thirst for that which is good, for they shall be filled. This meant that those who sought to do right and to grow in grace had but to pray'to God, and'he would give them all the strength they might need from day to day. Blest are those who are kind and good, for the Lord will be kind to them in their hour of need. I ii 11 til t f Ufl» YACHTS IN BEYROUT— Ik'vrout is on tlic McdilirraiiLun Su.i, iii.l i^ tlic plaic from which tourists usuiillysail for home. It is a lar^c- city having a i)0]mlatioii, iK-rlia]),, of i J5.,xx.. It is the most proKrcssivf city cast of the :\Ic(litcrraiK-a;: Sea. Thore arc a ^rcit many silk factories here, ami all around the city mulberry trees are Rroun for the purpose of fce.linj,' the silk worms. The natives do not allow these trees to Krow very tall, Imt keep them cut ..ff ,it the top, so a K'reat number of sprouts will branch out every season around the trunk at the to]). I'rom these br.mches they strip tlie leaves with which they daily feed the worms. Silk is very che.ip here, and if tr.ivelers .li,l not have to pay so much duly in New York they would brinj< all their little ^irls silk dres,-es upon their return home. Our picture was taken on Saturd.iy, May lyth, and is u scene from the b.ay at Heyrout. The yachts are used by the people of the city for pleasure boats. 345 (AST FROM THE HOTEL, BE Y ROUT. - neyrout is more like an European city than an Kastern city. There is an American lollej^e here, under the control o/ the Presbyterian church, that has had vast influence lU chanjfinjj the social ami relii^'ious life of th_- people. The institution was established by a statute of the Le^islatHre of the Slate of New York in 1.S64, and the buildings have been erected since 1S72, through the liberality of friends. There is also an American press here under the management of Rev. S. Jessup, which has done more than any other agency to promote the cause »f education in Syria. lu the view alx.ve, we are looking? out upon a little arm of the Mediterranean Sea from our hotel. This picture was taken on Saturday, May lyth, 1894. 34'5 f I The Sermon on the Mount. 347 Blest arc those "who are pure in heart, for they shall see God, Those who are pure in heart will he f( nd of good works, and v/ill ^cad good lives, and God will not turn his face from them. Blest are the peacc-ma-kers — those who try to keep the peace and to put an end to strife — for they shall be call-ed the chil-dren of Ciod. Blest are those who are ill-used for my sake, for the more the world hates them the more will God love them. Je-sus told them that when men said hard things of them for his sake, and call-cd them vile, and were harsh with them and full of spite, they were not to grieve but to be glad. For so did bad men treat the seers of old who told them of their faults and their sins and tried to lead them to Christ. Salt is good, and gives a taste to our food. Je-sus told them they were to salt the earth. This meant that they were to tell the good news in such a way that men should want it and need it just as they did salt. He told them, too, that they must let their light shine; he meant that they should let it be seen and known that they lov^ed God, and tried to do his will. They were not to hide it from men, but to do such good works, in Christ's name, th.it those who 34« History of the New Testament. did not love or care for him might be drawn to Je. sus — the Hght of the world. Je-sus said that if we do as we ought to do our- selves, and teach men to keep all God's laws, we shall be called great in the place where God dwells. But if, like the Scribes and Phar-i-sees, we teach what is right and do what is wrong, we shall not see God's face, or live with him on high. He said, you have been taught not to kill; and that he who puts one to death will be brought to the judge, and made to suf-fer for the crime. ' But I say to you that it is a sin to hate those who have done you no harm, and God will pun-ish you for it. Then he said that when they went to church to wor-ship God they must try and think if they had done wrong, had been harsh, or had said what was not true. And they were to go at once and do right to those whom they hurt in this way, for God did not care to have them bow down to him if their hearts were full of sins they \\'cre not sor-ry for. We must be good and |)ure, Je-sus says, in all that we say and do: wc must do no harm to those who harm us, but must be kind and good to them, and pray for them, and love them. Bless those that curse you, and do good to those that hate you. This is a hard task, and none but those who have the love of Christ in their hearts can The Sermon on the Mount. 3J9 doit. But ifwc pray for strength, the strength Is sure to come, and love takes the place of hate. Some folks when they do good deeds like to make a great show and noise, that they may 'oe seen of men, and have much j)raise from them. Je-sus told the Twelve that they were to do right, not to please men but to please God. When they gave to the poor they were not to tell of it; and when they prayed they were not to choose a place where they could be seen of men—just to show how good they were— l)ut were to go to their room and shut the door, ihat no one but God could hear them. Then God would give them what they asked for. Je-sus taught them how to pray, and what words to use; and these words each child ought to learn by heart and use at least twice a day: "Our Fa-ther which art in heav-en, Hal-low-ed be thy name. Thy King-dom come. Thy will l)e done on earth as it is in heav-en. Give us this day our daily bread. And for-give us our debts, as we for-give our debt-ors. And lead us not in-to tempt a-tion, but de!-iv-er us from e-vil : Vox thine is the Kmg-dom, and the pow-er, and the glo-rv, for ever A -men. When they should fast they were not to look sad as those did whose wish it was that men should see them fast, but they were to hold uu their heads and A\ ^•r^f: ..:.:^:iiL..-, 350 history oj the New Testament. wear a look of cheer that no one but God should know it. And God would bless them for it. Je-sus said we must not want to be rich or to lay up wealth in this world, for when we die we can not take it with us. But we should give our hearts to thoughts of God, and try to live so that we can share his home, where we shall have more things to please us than all the gold in the world can buy. Je-sus said that no man could serve God and serve Sa-tan too. We serve God when we do right; and we serve Sa-tan when we do wrong. So we can-not do the will of both, and must choose which one w^e will serve. He told the Twelve not to judge folks; he meant that they must take care hbw they found fault, and blamed them. TOr they may not have done wrong, or if they did they may have meant no harm. We can-not see men's hearts, or know how they felt at the time they did the deed. But God knows all, and may not blame them as much as we do. Je-sus said that we should strive to do right our-selves, and then we should, see with clear eyes who did wrong, and have a right to tell them of their faults. He said, that what we want men to do to us we must do to them. If we want them to be kind and good and to treat us well, we must do the same by them. The Sermon on the Mount. 351 He said, Strive to go in at the strait, or nar-row gate; for wide is the gate and broad is the way that leads to death. H thj e meant the good and the bad ways are like two gates in our path, for us to choose which one wc will go through. The good way is small and hard to find, and we have to search for it with great care. But the path is one that leads to life and joy. The bad way is like a broad gate that stands o-pen and in plain sight. This wide gate leads down to hell, and crowds and crowds go that way, while but few are found in the good way that leads to blirs. THE lIN-KKUn-HiL TREE. FT m 1 f • iiri:iK our stay in the Holy Land we witnessed several funeral processions. Our artist has jjiven us a snap shot iiieture of one in Iteyroul. The colliii you see is carried on the shonhlers of men about the center of tlie procession. We see a cross on the liii of the CotTin, which indicates that the people are iK.l Moslems, hut Roman Catholics. The Moslems d< not use the cross as the sytubol of their reliKious helief, hut the crescent. I M i till! 8 OAT YARD, BEYROUT.— We hid tl-e ^ooil lortune to meet at our hotel, on the first evenitiK' of our arrival in this i-ity, the Hon. Thomas R. Cil.son, the Consul appointed by Jlr. Cleviluiid to represent the United States government in Western Syria. Learnin^r that the writer was from GeorKin, Mr. Gilmon took special pains to conduct us to the principal objects of interest in the city. In the above view, we see a small boat raised up in order to have the frame work repaired. IJeyrout is a very important shipping town. All boats from Jaffa and along the coast of Asia Minor stop here. We foun.I a great many people who spoke Hnglish ; this is owing to the influence of the American college. Near Heyrout the Hog River flows through a wild and majestic gorge into the Mi " the high rocks overlooking this river there them bearing the name of Ranieses 11. lire many rock-cut Egyptian and Assyrian 356 rraneau Sea. I j>on inscriptions, one of Good Words and Good Works. ZS7 And uhen the friends of the chict went back they found the sick man made well. The next ''ay Je-sus went to the town of Nain. And a great crowd went with him. And as they came near the gate of the town they saw a dead man brought out to be borne to his grave. He was all the son his mo-ther had, and her friends stood near her and wept with her. When Je-sus saw her grief his heart was sad, and he said, Weep not. And he came up to the birr on which the dead lay, and those who bore it stood still. Then Je-sus said, Young man, I say to thee a-rise. THE Wm-OW'-i SON HROUUIIT lO IIH,. I l\ MICROCOPY RESOLUTION TEST CHART (ANSI and ISO TEST CHART No 2) I.I •^ IIIIM it i^ IIM [ 2.2 2.0 1.8 !.6 =r^ 165J EosI Mo:n Slrcel — ^ Kochester. Ne« York 1,609 USA -.= '"'6) 482 - 0300 - Phone 5S= ("6) 288^ 5989 - Fa. liiRi iiiifiMr kmrn 358 History of the New Testament. And he that was dead sat up and spoke. And Je-sus gave him to his mo-thcr. And a great fear God. came on all who saw it, and they gave praise to and said that a great proph-et had been raised up in their midst. In old times those who Hved in the East did not wear shoes such as we do. They wore Hght soles, or san-dals, which were bound on their feet with straps, and thrown off as soon as they came in- to the house. Then wa-ter was brought for them to wash their feet. Much oil was used in those lands, and is to this day. It was put on the hair to keep it moist, and on the skin to make it soft and smooth. This oil, when some-what hard, was called oint-ment, and was kept in a box, and had a nice smell. Now a Phar-i-see, whose name was Si-mon, asked Je-sus to his house. And Je-sus went there, and they sat down to eat. And a wo-man of the town, who had led a life of sin, when she heard that Je-sus was there, came in with a box of oint-m.ent and bowed down at his feet. She was full of shame, for her sins had been great, and she had come to Je-sus to ask him to for-give her and help her to lead a new life. She wept, and washed the feet of Je-sus with her tears, and wiped them with the hairs of her head. M Good Words' and Good Works. 359 And she kissed his feet, and rubbed them with the oint-ment she had brought, and which had cost her a high price. When the Phar-i-see saw it he said to him-self, It this man had come from God he would know what kind of a „ jyp^, wo-man this is, and would send her out of his sight. Je-sus, who knew his every thought, said to him, Si-mon, I have some- thing to say to thee. And he said, My lord, say on. Then Je-sus said, Two men were in debt to a rich man. One owed him a great deal, while the oth-er owed him but a small sum. But they were both so poor that they could not pay him, and he told them to think no more of the debt, for it would be the same as if they had paid all they owed Tell me now which one of these would love him the most. WASH-INU HANDS IN THE EAST. m ^ in 4' ^- 4\ I 1 "1 Ti H 360 History of the New Testament, The Phar-i-see said, I should think thai he tc whom he for-gave the most. Je-sus said to him, That Is true. And he turned to the wo-man and said to Si men, See'st thou this wo-man ? I came to thy house, and thou didst bring me no wa-ter to wash my leet, but she hath washed my feet with her tears and wiped them with the hairs of her head. Thou didst give me no kiss, but this wo-man, since the time I came in, has not ceased to kiss my feet. My head with oil thou didst not an-oint, hue she has poured her oint-ment on my feet. So I say to thee that her sins, though so great, will be all wiped out, for she has loved me much. And he said to the wo-man. Thy f lith has saved thee;^ go back to thy home in peace. From this place Je-sus went on through all the large and small towns, and told the good news that God had sent his Son in-to the world to save rnen from their sins. And the twelve were with him. Je-sus might have been rich, ^-" all the world was his ; but he chose to be poor, ar: 3 bear all the ills of life for our sakes, that we might be drawn to him, and be saved from our sins. Good wo-men, whom he had cured, gave him such things as he had need of, and he did not lack for food or friends. Good Words and Good Works. 361 Je-sLis spoke at times in a strancre way. He would take scenes from real life and paint them, as it were, with words, so that they Vvere plain to all. These talks were meant to teach great truths that would lodge in the mind, and stand out like scenes of real life. They were to take them home with them, and keep them in their thoughts from day to day. One of these talks was of a rich man who had large fields and vine-yards. And when it was time for the crops to come in, the rich man found that his barns would »Mt hold them. And he said. What shall I do? for I have no room where I can put my fruits. This will I do: I will pull down my small barns and build large ones, and there will I store all my goods. And I will say to my-self, Thou hast much goods laid up that will last thee for years and years; take thine case, eat, drink, and be of good cheer. But God said to him. Thou fool, this night thou shalt die. Then who shall have those things which thou hast laid up for years to come ? This was to teach us that it is of no use for men to lay up great wealth in this world, for they will have to leave it all when they die. And it is a sin for a rich man to spend all that he owns on him-self. to live at his ease, and to eat and drink, ( i f" Si V! i m. iWlt'i 362 History 0/ the New Testament. as if there were no poor in the world, and no God to serve. Je-sus told the twelve not to fret bc-causc they were poor, or to have the least fear that they micrht want for food, or for clothes to wear. Think of the •birds, he said. They do not sow seed in the fields nor reap grain and lay it up for use in time of need' . ney have no store-house or barn, yet they have all the food they want, for God feeds them and takes care ot them. And if he does so much for the birds how much more will he do for you ? Look at the flow-ers, See how they grow. They do not work, or spin the thread to weave in-to cloth as men must do, and yet I say to you that Kinjr bol-o-mon did not wear such rich robes as theirs If then God gives such fine clothes to that which grows in the field like grass, and which in a day or two is burnt up, how much more will he clothe you, though ye are so loth to trust him. So do not fret lest you shall want for things to eat, and to drink, and to wear ; tor God knows that ye have need of these things, and if ye seek first to do his will, he will mve all these things to you. ' J CHAPTER IX. JESUS AT THE SEA-SHORE. While Je-sus was clown by the sea, the crowd grew SO great that he went in-to a boat and sat down to teach them as they Stood on the shore. He said, A man went out in the field to sow his seed. And as he threw the seed from his hand, some of it fell on the hard path by the road side, and the birds flew down and ate it. Some fell on the rocks and stones where there was not much earth, and it soon grew up on top of the ground. But the sun's warm rays made it droop, and as it had no root, in a few days it was all dried up. 363 THE SOW-ER. 364 •li!;r" History of the New Testament. Some of the seed fell where thorns and weeds were, and these took up all the room, so that there was no space for the seed to grow. The air and the sun could not get at it, and soon it was choked to death. But some of the seed fell in good ground, that the plough had made soft. The rain fell on it the sun shone on it, and it sprang up and bore a large crop of grain. When the crowd had left Je-sus, the twelve came near to ask him what he had meant to teach by this talk of seeds that were sown here and there Je-sus told them the seed was the good news that he came to preach. Those who preach, or teach, sow good or bad seed, which takes root in the mmd or heart. Sorne who heard his words would not care for them, but would go on in their sins and feel no change of heart. New thoughts and fresh scenes would come and eat up the seed-thoughts that Je- sus had sown, as quick as the birds ate up the seed sown by the road-side. Some who heard him thought of his words for a-while, and tried for a short time to do right. But It did not last long. This was the seed that fell in the midst of stones, and sprang up at first, but in a lev/ days was all dried up. hen und Cep and rais ,i ¥ATH Y, SAMOS. — lu the above view, we have a more general outlook upon the beautifu'. city of Vathy. You see the gardens with their flowering shrubs in a high state of cultivation. In the time of Vespasian, Samos became a Rom • province. Juno was held in the greatest veneration here. Her temple was uncommonly magnificeni, i, it was even said that the goddess had been born here under the branches of a willow tree, on the banl ., of the Imbrasus. The islands of Samothrace and Cephallenia were also known by the name of Samos. There are many vineyards in these Oreek islands, and the wine of Samos ranks high among Levantine wines, and is largely exported, as are also grapes and raisins. 365 etyilliiill i i' If tl ATIVES OF VATHY, SAMOS. -The two natives we see in the picture, one on .it.,., sule of the boy in European clothes, are dresse.l in the fashion peculiar to the Greeks. We see people :n th.s costume in all the Greek islands, and in Athens a,.d Corinth. The people of .Samos were first governed by kings, and afterwards the form of their government became democratic and oli- garcncal. Samos was in its most flourishing condition under Policrates. who had made hin.self absolute there. The people of Samos were arrayed against the Persians when Xerxes invaded Europe, and were reduced under the power of Athens after the revolt of Pericles, 44r B. C 366 ' e on fitliLT We see ' of Saiiios ic and o!i- f absolute and were Jesus at the Sea-Short, \^1 Some would hear Jc-sus preach, and were t-lad of the words that he spoke; hut the cares of this world, their wealth, and the gay things of life, were so much in their thoughts that they could not do the things he had taught i them. This was the seed that fell In the midst of thorns, and the thorns] grew up and choked it. But there were some who heard J e-sus preach, and who tried each day to do as he taught them. This was the seed that fell In good ground, which took root and grew and brought forth ten times as rriuch as had been sown. One of the talks of Je- sus was of a man who sowed good seed In his field. And while he slept a foe came and sowed tares, or weeds, In the midst of the wheat, and then went on his way. And when It was time for the wheat to grow up, the weeds grew up with It. And when the work-men on the farm saw this. THE EN-E-MV SOW-ING TARES. ill' I ll'lll i I' m 368 History of the Ncv Testament. they went at once to the man of the house, and said WL "^' ^ ^^ ^'^^^" ""^ sow good seed in thy field? Where then have these tares come from? He said to them, A foe has done this. The work-men said, Shall we go out, th'^M, and pull them up by the' roots? And he said, No. lest while you pull up the tares you pull up the wheat with them. Let both grow till It is time to reap the grain; and then I wilTsav to the reap-ers, Pull up the tares first and bind them m stacks to burn. But put the wheat in my barn Je-sus told the twelve what he meant by this talk of the tares of the field. The field is the world. He who owns the field and sows the seed, is Je-sus him-self. The wheat that grows up means those who hear his words, and do as he has taught them. The tares are bad men, who have no love for Je-sus. The foe that sows them is Sa-tan. The time to reap the grain is on the last great day. The reap-ers are the an-gels. Je-sus will let the good and the bad live in the world till the last great day. Then he will send his an-gels to take the good to their home on hio-h, but the bad will be cast out in-to the fire that is'^to burn up the world. Jesus at tkt Sea-Shore. 369 Then Je-sus spoke of a man who went out to buy pearls. He went from place to place, and those wiio had pearls to sell hrought them out for him to look at, but he was hard to suit, and bought l)Ut few. At last he found one that was worth mure than all the rest that he had i.een. But its price was so great that he could not buy it What did he do? he went and sold he had, and came and bought this pe great price. So will It be those who wish to be of their sins, and to be as pure as a pearl with-in. Je-sus in us is the pearl of great price. Gold can- not buy it. But whenj we learn its cost we should make haste to get rid of all that keeps Christ out of our hearts, and make room for this one pearl, which is worth more than all else in the world. Then Je-sus spoke of those who took their net, and went out in a boat to catch fish. They cast the SEEK-ING GREAT I'EARI.S. I| ■"1 III; i!i t ( w. 370 History of the New Testament. net out of the boat and threw it in-to the sea, and when It was full drew it back to shore. Then they sat down to sort the fish; the good ones were put in their boats, and the bad ones were thrown a-way. So it would be at the last day. The an- gels would come forth and sort the good from the bad. And the good would be borne to their home on high, but the bad would be thrown in-to a fire that would make them cry out with pain. Je-sus said, Have I made these things plain to thee.? And they said, Yes, Lord. One of the Scribes came to Je-sus, and said, I will not leave thee; but where thou dost go I will go. Je-sus said to him, The fox-es have holes, and the birds of the air have nests, but I have not where to lay my head. He meant by this that he was poor, and had no place where FAR-A-ULB OF THE NETS. Hi Jesus at the Sea-Shore. 371 he could go and lie down when he had need of rest. Night drew near, and the crowd was so great that Je-sus and the twelve went in a boat to cross the Sea of Gal-i-lee. And there came up a great storm, and the winds blew fierce, and the waves rose high and came with a great dash in-to the boat. And Je-sus slept, for he was quite worn out. The twelve were full of fear ; and at last they woke Je-sus, c.xd said, Lord, save us, or we shall sink. Then he rose and spoke to the winds and the waves, and said to them. Peace, be still. And the wind ceased to blow, and soon all was still and calm. And Je-sus said to the twelve, Why are ye in such fear.^ How is it that ye have no faith? As Je-sus left the boat a mad-man came out of the tombs to meet him. He was so fierce that no man STIl-L-INr. THE TEM-PKST. ■■i¥ m 372 History of the New Testament. could bind him, or tame him. He broke loose from all the ropes and chains, and no house could hold him. So night and day he would roam on the hills and in the caves or tombs, where graves ha.d been dug, and cry out and cut him-self with bits of stones. And while Je-sus was still far off, the mad-man saw him and ran and fell down at his feet. And he cried out. What have I to do with thee, Je-sus, thou Son of God? Harm me not, I pray thee. Now there was there, close by the hills, a great herd of swine. And the fiends that were in the man begged Je-sus to send them in-to the swine. And Je-sus said. Go. And when they came out of the man they went in the swine, and the herd ran down a steep place and were drowned in the sea. And they that fed the swine went and told what had been done, and great crowds came to the place where Je-sus was. And when they saw that the mad-man sat with his clothes on and in his right mind, they were in great fear. And they prayed Je-sus to leave the place at once. When Je-sus was come in-to the boat, he that had been out of his mind begged that he might go with him. But Je-sus would not let him, and said to him. Go home to thy friends, and tell them what great things the Lord hath done for thee. .1 . Jesus Brings the Dead to Life. ill And the man went and told how he had been made well, and those who heard him felt that Je-sus must have been sent from God, for no mere man could do such strangle thinu-s. CHAPTER X. JESUS BRINGS THE DICAD TO LIFE. FEEDS FIVE THOUSAND. Je-sus went back to Ca-per-na-um. And as he Stood by the sea-shore, one of the chief men of the church came to him, whose name was Ja-i-rus. He was in deep grief, for he had but one child, a girl twelve years of age, and she lay sick at his home and there was no help for her. And he said to Je-sus, xMy child lies at the point of death. I pray thee come and lay thy hands on her that she may live. And Je-sus went with him, and so did the twelve, and all the crowd that had come up to hear Je-sus preach. And in the throng was a wo-man who had been sick for twelve years. She had spent all she had to try to be made well ; but all the drug? she took did her no good, and no one could seem to help her case. So she went on from bad to worse. m 'V'^n 374 History of the New Testament. When she heard of Je-sus she came up with the crowd at his back, and put out her hand and touched the hem of his robe. For, she said, if I may touch but his clothes I shall be made well. And as soon as she had done this she felt that she was cured. All this was known to Je-sus, and yet he faced the crowd and said, Who touched me? Pe-ter said that some one in the throng had been pushed up close to him, and thought it strange that Je-sus did not know it. Je-sus said, Some one touched me, and he looked round to see who had done it. When the wo-man saw that Je-sus knew all, and that she could not hide from him, she shook with fear, and fell down at his feet, and told him why she had touched him, and how that touch had made her well. Je-sus said to her, Be of good cheer. Thy faith in me liath made thee well. While he yet spoke to her, there came one from the house of Ja-i-rus, who said to him, Thy child is dead. When Je-sus heard it he said. Fear not. Trust in me and she shall be made well. And when he came to the house, he found a great crowd there, who wept and mourned the loss of the young child. Je-sus said to them, Why do you weep? She sleeps; she is not dead. /^UARD AT VATHY. SAMOS -This ^"^.(1 we see i.i the above \,^J^ picture is dressed in the rostiiine ])eculiar to the Creeks. While Saiiios is at the present time under the doniiniou of the Sultan of Turkey, the hearts of the people are really with the ( ',reeks. Satnos eonits before our notice first in the detailed account of St. Paul's return from his third missionary journey. .\cts xx, 15: "And we sailed thence and came the next day against Chios, and the next day we arrived at Samos, and tarried at Trogyllium, and the next day we came to Miletus, for Paul had determined to sail by Jipliesus lieouuse he would not .spend the time in Asia, for he hastened if it was possible for him to be at Jerusalem the day of Pentecost." 375 i , *i •"f^^^-lfil .,^*^Ct''■ ilt ■^ ARBOR AT VATHY, SAMOS.-We left Beyrout at 12 o'clock on .Sunday, by tliu French f^J stLMincr, and on Tuesday, .Alay 22nd, in the early morning, we reached ,Sanios, ami spent several ^ hours at Vathy, one u: the cleanest ijnd most attractive looking places on the coast of Asia llinor. There is a splendid harbor here, and boats from all parts of the world are constantly unloading and rii-eiving freight. .Samos was formerly a (ireek island off that part of Asia INIinor where Ionia touches Caria. It is celebrated as the birth-place of Pythagoras. This island was anciently called I'arthenia, Anthemusa, Stephanie, Melaniphyllus, Anthenuis, Cyparissia and .\udryussia. It was first in tliu possession of tlic Leleges, and afterwards of the lonians. 376 the Trench LMit several Asiu Minor, oading and uia touches I'arthenia, ; possession Jesus Brings the Dead to Lt/e. 377 He meant that she would soon rise from the dead, as one who wakes out of his sleep. But they saw that she was dead, and as they had no faith in his words they laughed him to scorn. Then he put them all out of the room save three of the twcK^e — Pe-ter, James, and John — and the fa-ther and mo-ther of the young girl. Then he took the child by the hand and said, 1 sa)- to thee a-rise. And she rose from her bed, and had strength to walk, and j e-sus bade them bring her some food that she might eat. And her fa-ther and mo-ther knew not what to think of these strange things. Je-sus bade them tell no one of what he had done, and there was no need for them to speak. For there was their child, well and strong, CLK-tU IIV lOUCU-lNO HIS GAKMENI. 378 History of the New Testa iiuiii. once more the light and joy of their house, and their hearts must have been full of thanks and praise to God ! When Je-sus went from the house of Ja-i-rus two blind men came near him and cried out, Thou Son of Da-vid have mer-cy on us. They said this be-cause they knew that he was of King Da-vid's race. Je-sus said to them, Do you think that I can make you well ? They said to him, Yes, Lord. Then he touched their eyes, and at once their sight came back to them. And he said to them, Tell no man what I have done to you. But when they left him they went from place to place and told all whom they met how Je- sus had brought bark their sight. And they brought to him a dumb man who could not speak be-cause of the fiend that was in him. And THE DAUGHTER OF JA-I-RUS Jesus Brings the Dead to Life. 379 as soon as Je-sus cast put the fiend the man spoke. And all those who saw it were in a maze, and said, Such things as these have not been done be-fore in the land of Is- ra-el. But the Phar-i- sees felt such hate for Je-sus that they said that he could cast out fiends be- cause he had the help of Sa-tan, the prince of all fiends. Je-sus said to the twelve, Come, let us go to some lone place and rest a while. For the crowds were so great that they had no time to eat. And they went in a boat quiet-ly to cross the Sea of Gal-i-lee, where they might rest and take the food they were so much in need of But as soon as the folks heard of it they set out on foot and went round by the shore till they came to the place where Je-sus was. THK TWO BLIND MBN. 3R(J History of the New Testament. m And when Jc-sus went out and saw them, his heart was moved, and he taught them, and made the sick ones well. When night came on, the twelve said to Je-sus, Send these off that they may go to the towns and' buy food for them-selves, for they have noucdit to eat. * Jc-sus said, They need not go. Give you them some-thing to eat. They said, Shall we go out and huv bread and give it to them? Je-sus said, How much have you? Go and see. When they knew they said. We have five loaves and two small fish-es. Je-sus bade the twelve have the crowd seat them-selves In rows on the" green grass. Then he took the five loaves and the two fish-es, and gave thanks to God for them. And he broke the loaves, and the fish-es, and the twelve gave them piece by piece to the crowd, till all had had their fill. When the feast was at an end there was e-nouo-h bread and fish left to fill twelve bas-kets. * Then Je-sus bade the twelve dis-ci-ples get in-to the boat and go back to Ca-per-na-um. And when the crowd had left him he went up on a high hill to pray. And when night came on he was there with none but God near him. Jesus B fifties the Dead to ij/e. 3S1 The twelve were in the boat, out in tlie midst of the sea. Their oars were of no use. for the wind l)lc>v hard the wronir way, and drow ^,„ . them hack from their course, and made the waves toss the boat here and there. Je-sus could see it all from his high place on the hill, and in the night he went down to the' shore and walked out on the sea. W hen the twelve saw him they were in a great fright, for they thought it was a ghost, and they cried out in their fear. Je-sus said. Be of good cheer. It is I. Pe-ter spoke from the boat, and said, Lord, if it be thou, bid me come to thee on the sea. Je-sus said to him, Come, and Pe- ter came out of the boat and walked on the waves to go to Jc-sus. But when he heard the noise of FEEU-INCJ THE MUL-TlrUUE. Jlii! ^Mi ! I I I ' !i 1 1 11 I 0^ History of the New Testament. rhe wind, anr| saw the waves dash all round him, he WiLs in great fear; and as he felt him-self sink he cried out, Lord, save me. Je-sus put forth his hand and caught him, and said to him, O thou of lit-tlc faith, why didst thou doubt me? When Je-sus and Pe~ter came in-to the boat the wind was still, and the twelve were soon on the shore they had set out to reach. Then they fell at his feet, and said, It is true that thou art the Son of God. As soon as it was known where Je-sus was, crowds came from all the towns that were near, and brought their sick in their beds t^j t he might make PE-TER WALK-ING ON THE WA-TER. 1 I i. n ■ ! • I w M I . - i N ' , < ' N ; 1 1 i m II 384 History of the New T<;stament. them well. And when he went through the large and small towns they laid the sick in the streets, and begged that they might touch but the hem of his robe. And at a touch they were all made well. CHAPTER XI. JKSUS IIKALS THE SICK. HIS FORM CHANGED ON THE MOUNT. Ji>sus went to Ca-per-na-um and taught the Jews there. But all that he said made 'them hate him the more, and their chief priests did all they could to prove that he was not the Christ who was to save them. They thought that he who was to be the King of the Jews would come in rich robes, and with all the signs of high rank. So they would have naught to do with a poor man like Je-sus. It made Je-sus sad to have the Jews turn from him, and he left them, and went out to the towns of re and Si-don. which wer no Jews dwelt there. )n the sea-coast. And Yet a wo-man, as soon as she heard he was there. came out and cried to him, O Lord, thou Son of I)a-vid, come and heal my child, for she has gone mat •"jfrffll' ^^TW*f : \-W: •i, I •it I J (ill " i THE ASCENSION. ,M' :; fi 11^ 1 m ' '!■ I ii 1 r?ninff I 1 1*1:1 i i: i i '! 1 Jesus Heals the Sick. 3S7 I Je-sus said he was sent to none but the Jews. This he did to try her faith, for she was not a Jew. But she fell at his feet, and cried out, Lord help me! Je-sus said to her, Great is thy faith; thy child Is made well. And when she went back to her house she found her child had been made well at the same hour that she spoke to Je-sus. Then Je-sus and the twelve went down near the 1 ) • Ii.riili 1 'll 388 History of the New Testament. Sea of Gal-i-lee once more. And they brought to Je-sus a man that was deaf, and who could not speak DJain, that he might lay his- hands on him and heal lim. Je-sus took him out of the crowd, and touched his ears and tongue, and at once the man was made well, so that he could both hear and speak. And crowds came to him, and brought those that were lame, blind, and dumb, and laid them down at the feet of Je-sus, that he might heal them. And .Je-sus healed them all, so that the crowds were in a maze when they saw the dumb speak, the lame walk, and the blind see ; and they gave praise and thanks to God for what he had done. At the end of six days Je-sus took Pe-ter, James, and John, and went up on a high mount to pray. And while he was there a great change took place in hmi. His face shone as the sun, and liis clothes were as white as snow, and the light shone through them. And Mo-ses and E-li-jah came to him, and spoke with him. Pe-ter said. Lord, it is good for us to be here. Let us make three tents, one for thee, and one for Mo-ses, and one for E-li-jah. While he yet spoke there came a bright cloud, out of which a voice spoke and said, This is my dear Son. in whom I am well pleased. Hear ye him. •■i iST""" 1 i Jesus Heals the Sick. 3S9 When Pe-ter, James, and John heard it, they ames fround an( d touched th were em, anc n at f ear. gre 1 said. Rise. bowed down to the Je-sus came an Fear not. And when they raised their eyes they saw no one but Je-sus. As they came down from the mount, Je-sus bade them tell no one what they had seen till he rose from the dead. The next day, when they had come down from the mount, there was a great crowd to see Je-sus. And one man knelt at his feet and said, Lord, help my son, for he has fits, and the fiends in him vex him so that he falls in the hre and in the wa-ter. I took him to those whom thou hast taught to heal, to see if they could cure him; and they could not. PE-TER AND lllK IKlb-UTE MONEY. ' ^Tf'' nil t 39^ History of the New Testament. \ ' ' 1 . i : M ^^^^^^^^B'- ^ I^^^^^^H^^il'^'-'' ''li P'' t^k. !': »i Je-sus said, Bring him to me. And they hroucrht him; and he fell on the ground and foamed at the mouth. Je-sus said to the fiend that was In the youno- man, Come out of him and vex him no more. And the fiend cried with a loud voice, and shook the young man, and came out of him, but left him weak, like one dead. And those who stood near thought he was dead. But Je-sus took him by the hand and raised him, and he stood on his feet and was well fiom that hour. Then Je-sus and the twelve went to Ca-pcr-na-um. And when they were in the house Je-sus said, WIa' were ye at such strife in your talk on the way.^ And for shame they held their peace, for their talk had been as to which should have the high-est place in the realm where Je-sus was to reign as' King of the Jews. When they had sat down Je-sus said to the twelve. He who seeks to be first shall be last of all. And he took a child and set it in the midst of them, and told them that they must put pride out of their hearts and be as meek as a child. For he who thought not of him-self, but did God's will as a child does the will of its fa-ther, the same should be great in the realm which Je-sus was to set up. Je-sus taught there for some time, and then set H 'te^R.. f ^HEIGHT COMING ABOARD. VATHY.-Vathy is an attractive ami well-built city of „ about 5,000 inhabitants in the island of Saraos. Sanios is celebrated as a place where St. Vaul touched in one of his missionary- journeys. It was formerly one of the Greek islands, but is now un.ler the dominion of the Sultan of Turkey. The inhabitants, however, speak tbe Greek language mainly, and are hi reality faithful and loyalto Greek traditions. In the above view we seejust aside to the left of one of the large steamers, and we see little bo.its coming from the shore loaded with freight for this steamer. A great deal of wine is shipped from Vai and the boat we see tied to t!ie large steamer with kegs in the bottom of it is doubtless loaded with wine. 391 I , n !i 'i I /7)NOTHER VIEW OF THE HARBOR AT VATHY, SAMOS.-Vathy is to the j—f iiorllaast of the Island of .Samos, ami wliik- tliu population is not wore than 5000, it is one of the J cleanest and most thrifty-looking towns alonj< the eoast of Asia Minor. In our view above, we get another glimpse of the harbor. The i cities iii Asiatic Turkey, liaviuK a poimlatioii of soiiielliiiiK ever y«>,cM«,. It i> a very important carpet iiiarl-cet. Tliis city is sitiiateil on the .%eaii Sea, .ilx.ut forty miles north of Ivphesus. Allusion is made to It ill the Revelation, ch.ipter ii : S-i I : " An.! unto the aiiijel of the church in Smyrna write ; Tliese thin-s saith the first and last, which was dea.l, and is alive; I know thy works, and trilnilations, and poverlv, (hut thou art rich) au.l I know the blasphemy of them tliat say they are Jews, and are not, hut are the synaROKue of vSatan. Fear none of tliose lliinii-, which, thou shall suffer ; hehohl, the *v p^ f I 'I ui^MidiC'^MHIl jifcj. — ifil NISEMBARKING AT VATHY, SAMOS.-In this view we have a pkturf of our steamer, and we can see how the people disembark from the great steamers in nearly all the harbors of the world. In verj- few cities do the great ships come directly up to the quay. Those of you who have been to New York and have had the pleasure of walking along the street that runs parallel with the piers of the great steamers, have noticed that in our .\merican city the steamers are fastened directly to the shore, but in the cities of the old world the steamers usually anchor out some distance from the quay or shore. When the ship anchors, a ladder is let down from the top deck of the vessel reaching very near to the edge of the water. The passengers come down this ladder and get aboard little row boats, and are then carried to the shore. In this way, not only are the passengers taken from the great steamers, but all the freight to be left at any particular port is transported in the same way. 406 i Jesus, the Good Shepherd. 407 But he fled from them, and went out of Jc-ru-sa- lem to a place near the Jor-dan, where crowds came to hear him, and to be tau.c;ht of him. And not a tew gave their hearts to Je-sus, and sought to lead new lives ; to do right and to be good. Ma-ry and Mar- tha, who lived at Beth-a-ny, had a bro- ther whose name was Laz-a-rus, and he was sick. So his sis-ters sent word to Je-sus, but though he was fond of these friends at Beth-a-ny he made no haste to go to them, but staid two da).s in the place where he was. Then he said to the twelve, Let us go back to Beth-a-ny, for my friend Laz-a-rus sleeps, and I must go and wake him. He meant that Laz-a-rus was dead, and that he must go and bring him back to life. I THE LOST SHEKP. i I v!; I 'I , ! H I (I (:i 408 History of the New Testament, But the twelve thoucfht that he meant that Laz- a-rus slept, as we do when we take our rest. Now Beth-a-ny was near Je-ru-sa-lem, and a crowd of Jews had gone there to weep with Ma-ry and Mar-tha. As soon as Mar-tha heard that Je- sus was near she ran out to meet him; but Ma-ry sat still in the house. And Mar-tha said to Je-sus, If thou hadst been here my bro-ther would not have died. But I know that e-ven now what thou wilt ask of God he will give it thee. Je-sus said to her, Thy bro-ther shall rise a-gain. Mar-tha said, I know that he shall rise at the last day. Then Mar-tha went 1)ack to the house and said to Ma-ry, The mas-ter has come and asks for thee. Ma-ry rose at once and went out to meet him; and those who saw her leave the house, said. She goes to the grave to weep there. As soon as Ma-ry came to the place where Je- sus was, she fell at his feet and said, Lord, if thou hadst been here my bro-ther had not died. When Je-sus saw her tears, and the tears of those who wept with her, he was full of grief, and said, Where have ye laid him.-^ They said, Lord, come and see. Je-sus \\'(^pt. And when the Jews saw It they said. See how he loved him. And some of them Hi Jesus, the Good Shepherd. 409 said, Could not this man, who gave the bhnd dicir sight, have saved Laz-a-rus from death ? Je-sus came to the grave. It was a cave, and a stone lay at the mouth of it. Je-sus said, Take a- way the stone. Mar-tha said to him. By this time he must be in a bad state, for he has been dead four days. Je-sus said to her. Did I not tell thee that if thou hadst faith thou should see what great things God could do? Then they took the stone from the p' 'ce where the dead was . id. And Je-sus cried out with ci loud voice, Laz- a-rus, come forth. And he that was dead came forth, bound hand and foot in his grave clothes, and with his head tied up in a cloth. Je-sus said, Loose him and let him go. And some of the Jews who came to be with Ma- LAZ-A-RUS RAISED FRI.'M 'tWi. OEAU. il A J I( I ■'""Ti^'f^* r'M \i '.k 410 History of the New Testament. ry and Mar-tha. and saw this great thing which Je- sus did, had faith in him that he was the son of God. But some of them went to the Phar-i-sees and told what he had done. And the Phar-i-sees and chief priests met to talk of Je-sus and his deeds. They said it would not do to let him go on In this way, for he would raise up a host of friends who would make him their king. That would not please the Ce-sar of Rome, who would come and take Je-ru-sa-lem from them, and drive the Jews out of the land. So from that time they sought out some way in which they could put Je-sus to death. As Je-sus went out of the church where he had taught on the Lord's day, he saw a wo-man all bent up in a heap. She had been so for near a score of years, and could not lift her-self up. Je-sus said to her, Wo-man, thou art made well. And he laid his hands on her, and she rose at once, and stood up straight, and gave thanks to God And the chief man of the church was wroth with Je-sus, because he had done this deed on the day of rest ^ He said to those in the church, There are six days in which men ought to work ; If you want to be cured come then, and not on the day of rest. Je-sus spoke, and said, Doth not each one of you loose his ox or his ass from the stall and lead him m B ■il 413 History of the New Testament. off to drink? And if it is right to do for the ox and the ass what they need, is it not right that this wom-an should be made well on the day of rest ? And when he said this his foes hung their heads with shame, and all his friends were glad for the great deeds that were done by him. One Lord's day he went to the house of one of the chief Phar-i-sees, and while there he spoke of a man who made a great feast. And when it was all spread out, he sent his ser- vant out to bid those come in whom he had asked to the feast. And they all cried out that they could not come. The first one said, I have bought a piece of ground, and must go and see it ; so pray do not look for me. The next one said, I have bought five yoke of ox-cn, and must go and try them ; so pray do not look for me. The next one said, I have just ta-ken a wife, and so can-not come. So the ser-vant came back to the house and told his mas-ter these things. Then the rich man was in a rage, and he said to his ser-vant, Make haste and eo out throueh the streets and lanes of the town, and bring in the poor, the lame, and the halt and the blind. And the ser-vant did as he was told. Then he MIS ■:!i; Jesus, tfie Good Shepherd. 4x3 came and said, Lord, I have done as thou didst bid me, and yet there is room for more. The lord of the house then said. Go out through the high-ways, and down by the hedge-rows, and make the folks come in, that my house may be full; " for none of those who were first called shall taste of my feast. The man who spreads the feast is God. The ^ feast is the good news — that Christ will save us from our sins. The ser-vant means those who preach, and urge men to come to Christ. Those who were first bid to the feast and would not come mean the Jews. And to bid the poor, the lame, and the blind come in-to the feast, means that the poor and the sick are to be saved as well as the rich and the great. Great crowds drew near to Je-sus, and he told them that though they might come and hear him preach, if they did not care for him in their hearts they were not true friends, and could not be of his band. They must care more for him than for all else in the whole world; and must bear his cross — that is, they must do what is right, as Je-sus did. . :':H i 1 ( ) ! \ \ \ 'M I 1 ^ 1 ' mm i CHAPTER XIV. THE PRODIGAL SON. THE PHARISEE AND THE PUBLI- CAN. BABES BROUGHT TO JESUS. ZACCHEUS CLIMBS A TREE. Je-sus said, There was a rich man who had two sons. One- of them was wild, and fond of feasts and of gay times, and did not care for his home, or the hfe that he led there. So he went to his fa-ther and said, Give rne, I pray thee, my share of the wealth thou hast laid up for thine heirs, that I may spend it as I choose. And he took his share, and went far from home, and led a gay life. And when he had spent all he had, there came a dearth in that land, and he was in great want. That he might not starve, he went out in search of work, and a man hired him, and sent him in the fields to feed swine. And so great was his need of some-thing to eat that he would have been glad to have had some of the coarse food with which the swine were fed, but none of the men gave it to him. Then he said to him-self, The men my fa-ther hires have more food than they can eat, while I starve for want of what they can well spare. I will 414 I u f^RUIT PEDDLER. SMYRNA.-Vou will see h. the .bove picture that the street runs alotig S parallel with the cjuay. A steamer is on one si,lo an.l a restaurant on the other. The weather is warm here in May, and the people take their meals often out un.ler the awning in front on the street. There are many kinds of fruits, oranges, lemons and grapes, and they are very cheap. We see a fruit peddler coming down the street with a large waiter full of oranges on his head and a basket on his arm- Ky his side we see a Turkish soldier ; both the soldier and the fruit pe.hller are in the act of taking a step. This picture was taken as they were walking along. It is what is called a snap shot. Such pictures have much more life in them than those taken of objects standing still. 415 I I 3 I* ! "■ if- w^ * ■M ■ m N THE QUA^ jIMYRNA.— The sea at Sinyriiii is not as sinooth as at Valhy. You will observf in the ibovc picture that the waves are ruuuing somewhat high. In a sea like this it is (lilhcult to land, for while the great steamer stands comparatively still, the little row boats into which you get down rise and fall with the waves at r\ very rapid rate. Smyrna was once one of the richest and most powerful cities ot Asia and became one of the twelve cities of the Ionian Confederacy. The inhabitants were much given to luxury and indolence, but were universally esteemed for their valor and intrepiilily when called to action. Marcus Aurelius restored it after it had been destroyed by an earthquake about the l8oth year of the Christian era. The river Meles flows near its walh. 416 as at niiiK ;reat rise hest tiiiui were ircus year The Prodigal Son. 417 rise and go to my fa-ther, and will say to him, Fa- ther, I have done wrong in thy sight, and in the sight of God, and have no more right to he called thy son. Let me come back to thy house, and be as a ser-vant. So he rose and went to his fa-ther. And while he was yet a long way off his fa-ther saw him, and ran and fell on hir> neck and kissed him. And the son said to him, Fa-ther I have done wrong in thy sight, and in the sight of God, and have no more right to be called thy son. But the fa-ther said to his hired men, Bring forth the best robe and put it on him, and put a ring on his hand, and shoes on his feet. And bring in the fat-ted calf, and kill it, and let us eat and be glad. For this my son was dead, and now lives ; he was lost and is found. And tears and sighs gave place to smiles and songs of joy. Now the son who had staid at home and kept THE PROD-I-Gal-s All- turn. f J n - i ifl ill *n»" ii^-^i-i 418 History of the New Testament. his share of wealth that his fa-thcr gave him, was at work in the field. And as he came near the house he heard the gay sounds, and called one of the hired men to him and asked what it all meant. The man said. Thy broth-er is here, and thy fa- ther has made a feast, so great is his joy to have him back safe and sound. And the young man was in a rage, and would not go in the house ; so his fa-ther came out and coaxed him. And he said to his fa-ther. For years and years have I been true to thee and broke none of thy laws. But thou didst not kill a kid for me that I might make a feast for my friends. But as soon as this thy son was come, who spent thy wealth in ways of sin, thou didst kill the fat-ted calf for him. And the fa-ther said. My son, I have loved thee all thy life, and all that I own is the same as if it was thine; yet it was right that we should be glad and sing songs of joy, for this thy broth-er was dead and now lives ; he was lost and is found. In this way Je-sus taught those who found fault with him, that God was glad to have men turn from their sins and come back to him. He loved them in spite of their sins, and when they made up their minds to leave them, and to do what was right, God met them more than half way, and gave peace and joy to their hearts. The Prodigal Son. 419 A prod-1-gal Is one who wastes all that he has. Then Jc-sus spoke to those who were proud, and felt as if no one ->jf iji iniiv -■ ' " ryp- else was quite as [;ood as they were. And he said, Two men went up in-to the church to pray. One of them — a Phar- i-see — chose a place where all could see him ; and he stood up and said, God I thank thee that I am not like oth-er men. I fast twice a week, and I give to the aid of the , church a tenth "^^ part of all I own. But the other man stood far off, and bowed his head, and beat on his breast as he said, God help me, and for-give my sins. And God for-gave this THE rilAK-I-SEE. mil I'l! 4ao History of the New Testament. man more than he did the oth-cr, for those that arc proud shall be brought low, and those who are meek shall be set in a high place. Then babes were brought to Je-sus that he might lay his hands on them and bless them. And when the twelve saw it, they tried to keep them back, and would have sent them a-way. This did not please Je-sus, and he said to them, Let the chil-dren come to me, and do not hold them back, for of such is the king-dom of God. He meant that no one could have a home with God who was not as good, and sweet, and pure as a young child, who hates sin, and loves God with his whole heart. Then Je-sus took the babes up in his arms, and laid his hands on them, and blest them. And as he and the twelve went on their way, Je-sus told them that they were to go to Je-ru-sa-lem that those things might be done to him of which the seers and proph-ets spoke. He said that the Jews would beat him and put him to death, but that he should rise from the dead on the third day. None of the twelve knew what he meant by these things, but thought he would set up his throne on earth, and reign as kings do in this world, and that each one of them would have a place of high rank near his throne. :h i ' SLl-KKK LIT-TLE ClIlL-DRtN TO COMIi l-N-lu Mt' 421 4aa History of t/ie Mew Testament. m \%n When It was known that they were to pass through Jcr-i-cho a great crowd came out to meet them. And there was a rich man there who had a great wish to see Je-sus. And his name was Zac- chc-us. He was so small that he was quite hid by the crowd, and he was in great fear that Je-sus would pass and he not see him. So he ran on a- head of the crowd; and got up in-to a tree, from whence he could look down at this great man of whom he had heard. And when Je-sus came to the place he raised his eyes and saw him, and said to him, Zac-che-us, make haste and come down, for to-day I must stay at thy house. And Zac-chc-us came down and went with Je- sus, and was glad to have him as a guest. And there was quite a stir in the crowd, and the Jews found fault with Je-sus, and said that he had gone to be a guest with a man that was full of sin. But Zac-che-us told Je-sus that if he had done wrong he would do so no more, but would try to be just to all men and to lead a good and pure life. And when Jc-sus saw that he meant what he said, he told Zac-che-us that God would blot out the sins of the past, and help him to lead a new life. For he said that he had come to the world to seek those who had gone wrong, and were like lost sheep. 1 he J't'uil of tUe Passover 423 n and to save them and hrinL^ them to his home the sky, where there was no sueli thing as sin ur death. chaim1':r XV. THE FEAST OF Tni' I'ASSOVKR. llll.; SUI'I'ICR AT BETHANY. Now the great feast of tne Pass-o-vcr was near, and a p^reat crowd of Jews went up to Je-ru-sa-lem to ke' p it. It had been kept since th(^ daxs of Mo- ses, s'lien C.id smote the hrst-born of li-gypt, and passed o-ver the homes of the Jews. An., those who were on the watch for Je-sus to do him harm, said, is they stood in the church, What think ye? will he not come to the feast? lM)r the chief priests and Phar-i-sees had sent out word that those who knew where Je-sus was should make it known, that they might take him. Now six days be-fore the great feast, Je-sus came to Beth-a-ny, where Laz-a-rus was whom he had raised from the dead. Some of the Jews knew that he was there, and they came not so much to see Je- sus as to see Laz-a-rus. And the chief priests sought for a way to put Laz-a-rus to death, as some of the Jews, when they li; ..m^ ■ . \ .. ,. _. _ ^ i L 1 .-!J:J'i,Jt ^ 'i; 11 ^i^i i 424 History of the New Testament. saw him had faith in Jc~sus, and gave their hearts to him. Je-sus left Beth-a-ny to go to Je-ru-sa-lem, and on the way the mo-ther of Zeb-e-dee's chil-dren came to Je-sus and begged that he would do one thing for her. je-sus said to her, What wilt thou? She said to him, Grant that these my two sons may sit, the one on thy right hand, and the oth-er on thy left, in thy king-dom. Je-sus said, Ye know not what ye ask. Can ye drink of the cup that I drink of, and bear all that I shall have to bear? They said, We can. Je-sus said, Ye shall drink of the cup, and bear the cross, but to sit on my right hand and on my left is not mine to give; but God gives it to those who are fit for it. When the ten heard this they were wroth with James and John. But Je-sus told them that those who sought to rule would be made to serve, and that he him-self came not to be served by men but to lay down his life for them. And when they came to the Mount of Ol-ives, Je-sus sent two of the twelve, and said to them. Go to the small town which is near you, and you shall find there a colt tied, on which no man has rode. Loose him, and bring him to me, and if you should I m ,, J.'.i.-^'-.f'A :>,S.' • >' CHRIST AND THE MOTII-KU tiw y i. u.i. i.i ■. V- , __.. ... c-.. _. _ — .^^.,^_^^ l-ii 426 History of the New Testament. be asked, Why do ye this ? Say that the Lord hath need of him, and he will be sent at once. The men did as Je-sus told them, and brought the young ass and put their robes on his back, and Je- sus sat on him. And as he went out on the road the crowds on their way to the feast spread their robes be-fore him, and strewed the way with green boughs from the palm trees. And they waved palms in their hands, and made the air ring with shouts of, Ho-san-na to the son of Da-vid! Blest is he that comes in the name of the Lord! Ho-san-na in the hiiih-estl CUIL-UREN IN THE TEM-I'LE CRV-iNG, OK I>A-V1D." ' H0-8AN-NA 10 THE SON ii X!U il.K.f.-.A.l.i:' % 1 i l^itS 1 , i. 1 1 1: Im 1 II 428 ilistovy of the Aew Testament. This was the way in which they used to meet and greet their kings, and they thought to please Je-sus so that he would pay them back when he set up his throne on earth. For the most of them did not love him in their hearts. As Je-sus came near to Je-ru-sa-lem he looked at it, and wept when he thought of the grief that the Jews were to know. And he taught each day in the church at Je-ru-sa-lem, but at night he went to Beth-a-ny to sleep. One morn as he was on his way back to Je-ru- sa-lem he saw a fig-tree by the road side, and went to it to pluck some of the fruit. But he found on it naught but leaves. Then he said to it. Let no more figs grow on this tree. The next day when the twelve went by they saw that the fig-tree was dried up from its roots. And they thought of the words that Je-sus spoke, and said, How- soon has the fig-tree dried up! Jd-sus told them that they might do as much and more than he had done to the fig-tree, if they had faith in God, and sought strength from him. Then he spoke to them in this way: There was a rich man who laid out a vine-yard, and dug a ditch round it to keep wild beasts and thieves a-way, and made a wine press, and let the place out to men who t IIIU r \VI I I^-IN'. UVl.K Jl-.K-U-SA-I I M t ■"K'tf fllT lii! r-t 1 ii 430 Ihitory of Ulte New Testament, were to give him part of the fruit. Then he went cti to a far land. When the time had come for the fruit to be ripe he sent one of his ser-vants to the men who had charge of the vine-yanJ, that he might bring back his share ot the grapes. But the men took the ser-vantand beat him, ^nd sent him off with no fruit in his hands. Then the one who o\vaed the place sent :>nce more, and the bad men threw stones at this ser-vant, and hurt him so in the head tnat he was like to die. The next one they killed, and so things went on. Now the ricn man, who ow^ncd the place, had but oim s^Hi, who was most dear to him. And he said, \i ^ send my son to them ihey will be kind to him, aid treat him well. But as soon as the bad men saw him they said. This is the heir; let us kill him, and all that is his shall be ours. And they took him and put him to death, and cast him out of the vine-}'ard. _ The vine-yard is the world. The one who owns it is God. The bad men are the Jews; he had taught them his laws, and they had vowed to keep them. ^ When they did not do it, God sent priests and wise men to try and make them do what was right. These were stoned, and not a few were slain. At last he sent his own dear son, Je-sus. Now The Feast of the Passover. 431 they meant to kill him, as the bad men had killed the heir oi the vine-yard. When the Jews heard this talk they knew that Je-sus spoke of them, and they were wroth with him, and in haste to kill him. One day, on his way out of the tem-ple, Je-sus sat down near the box in which mon-ey was put for the use of the church. And he saw that the rich put in large sums. And there came a poor wid-ow who threw in two mites, which make a far-thing, or the fourth of a pen-ny. Je-sus said to the twelve. This poor wid-ow has cast in more than all the rest. For they had so much they did not miss what they gave; while she, who was poor and in want, did cast in all that she had. TIIK WlD-OVV's MITE. CHAPTER XVI. PARABLES. A PAR-A-BLE Is a sto-ry of some-thing in real life that will fix in our minds and hearts the truth it is meant to teach. Je-sus said the king-dom of heav-en was like the mas-ter of a house who went out at morn to hire men to work in his vine-yard. The price was fixed at a pen-ny a day, and those who would work for that were sent out to the vine- yard. At nine o'clock in the day he went out and saw men in the mar-ket place who were out of work, and he said to them, Go ye to the vine-yard, and I will pay you what is right. And they went their way. He went out at noon, and at three o'clock, and found more men whom he sent to work in his vine- yard. Later in the day, when it was near six o'clock, he went out and saw more men, to whom he said. Why stand ye here all the day i-dle? They said to him, Be-cause no man has hired us. 432 ¥ECETABLE MARKET. SM YRN A.-W. s,h.„1 a ,lay a„,l ,„VI,t i„ Smvrn.,. UV. ha,l letters of intn.,Uu-tion t,. Messrs. IV.lak.. ai.d llal.iff, who are, iK^rhaps, the larRest carpet dealers in the city. They coti,lucte.l us throu-h their vast warehouse of ru^s aii.l carpets. Ur. I'olako had visited the Worl.rs Fair, and was very nuu-h pleased with Anurica and with the American people. In the view above, we have the picture of a veKetahle market. You will notice that son.e of the people are clothed in Kuropean dress, and some in the style comm.n. to the Turks ; so we find in Stnyrna, Turks, Creeks, fews, and occasionally people from I-rance, C.ermany and Ivnglaud. 433 III .M !l!. i i ■ mM^ ^^^MBARKINC, SMYRNA. — Here we have niiotherview of onr ship, nn ! of the laiMcr let ^_^ down from the t jp deck, to accmmorlate passengers .i iSii'V j;o up fiuiii tlie rou-hoats into tli steamer. We see in the little row-boat two women, one of them Ir ing held hy a native fjuidL' as lu ' conducts her from the row-boat to the ladder. ^ man staml iiu' in the end of the boat has a little child in his arms. He is holding i.iis infant initil the t > women pa s up the ladder, and then he will take up tin child to its mother. Sm iia was founded b\ Alexander die Great about two and a half miles from tin ancient city of that name, which had been destroyed by some piratical Greeks i, > years 1! C Smyrna is said to be the birthpl ice of Homer. The Olympian games were celebrated here. Smyni i u • •lesfroyed by an eail;i.|uake, .i. D. 107, and has sii .;e suffered grc. ly from earthquakes and conflagration 434 Pf ill Parables, 435 He Scild, Go ye in-to the vine-yard, and what is right I will give thee. So when night came, the lord of the vine-yard had the work- men ca lied d in, ana eacn one was paid a pen-ny. When the first came they thought they should have more, and when they were paid but a t)en- ny they found fault, and sai ■, These last have wrought but one hour, and thou hast paid them the same as us who have born the toil and heat of the day. The mas-ter saicj, Friend, I do thee no wrong. Didst thou not say thou wouldst work for me for a pen-ny a day? Take what is thine, and go thy way; for I have a right to do as I will with mine own. And the last shall be fii and the first last. LA-BOR-ERS IN THE VINE-VARD. k' 436 History 0/ the New Testament, Je-sus told them a par-a-b!'^ of ten mairls who went out to meet the bride-t^room. For in those days the man who was wed brought his bride home at night, and some of his friends used to go out to meet him. These ten maids had lit their lamps, and gone out to meet tiie bride-groom. But he did not come as soon as they thought he would, and as the hours went on they all fell a-slccp. Now five of these maids were wise, and five were not. The wise ones had brought oil with them, so that if their lamps should go out they could fill them. Those who were not wise had no oil but that wl^ich was in their lamps. At mid-night those who were on the watch cried out, Lo, the bride-groom comes! Go ye out to meet him. And the five wise maids rose at once, and went to work to trim their lamps. The five who were not wise, stood by and said, Give us of your oil, for our lamps have gone out. But the wise ones said. Not so; for we have no more than we need. Go ye and buy of those who have oil to sell. And while they went out to buy, the bride-groom came, and those who were in trim went in with him, and the door was shut. Parables. m Then the five maids who had been out to Vu, oil came to the duor, and cried out, Lord. Lord, let us in. But he said, f do not know you; and would not let them in. The hride-c^room means Je-sus, who is to come at the last day. The ten maids are those who claim to love him, and who set out to meet him on that day. The oil is the love in our hearts, which burns and keeps our faith bright. We are to watch and wait for him, for we know not the day nor the hour when he will come. Je-sus came to the town of Beth-a-ny, and they made a sup-per for him there. In those days they did not sit at their meals on chairs as we do, but lay down on a couch, or lounge, as high as the ta-ble, so that they could TUB FOOL-ISH VIRGINS. 438 History of the New Testament. ii rest on the left arm, and have the right hand and arm free. to use. Mar-tha, Ma-ry, and Laz-a-rus were there, and while Je-sus sat at meat Ma-ry came with a flask of rich oil, that was worth a great price. And she broke the flask and poured the oil on the head of Je-sus. And there were some there who found fault with this great waste, and Ju-das — one of the twelve — said that the oil might have been sold for a large sum that would have done the poor much good. Je-sus said, Blame her not. She has done a good work on me. For the poor you hav^e with you all the time, and you may do them good when you choose. But you will not have mc al-ways. Then Ju-das went to the chief priests and said, What will you give me if I bring you to the place where Je-sus is, so that you may take him? They said they would pay him well. And from that time he was on the watch to catch Je-sus a-lone. Je-sus said, There was a rich man, who wore fine clothes, and had great feasts spread for him each day. And a beg-gar named Laz-a-rus lay at his gate, full of sores ; but the rich man gave him not S({ much as a crumb. And the dogs came and licked his sores. The beg-gar died, and was borne by the an-gels to A-bra-ham's bo-som. The rich man died and was Parables. 439 "iSl(?^SSRHpP'^'"^i '';iJpMI?lfW laid in the ground. And while in the pains of hell he raised his eyes and saw A-hra-ham with Laz-a-rus on his bo-som, and he cried and said, Fa-ther A-hra- ham, have mer- cy on me, and send Laz-a-rus that he may dip the tip of his fin- ger in wa-ter and cool my tongue, for this flame tor-ments me. But A-bra- ham said, Son, thou in thy life- time had thy good things, while Laz-a-rus was poor and had a hard lot. Now he has ease from all his pains and thou art in tor-ments. And be-tween us and you there is a great gulf; none can go from here to you, nor come from you to us. THE RICH MAN AND IllE l)Ki, i.AK. i. ! I) ' *'\ I, il ' 440 HL>ory of the New Testament. Then the rich man sail. I pray thee then send him to my fa-ther's house, for I have five breth-ren, that he may speak to them, so that they come not to this place of tor-ment. A-bra-ham said. They have Mo-ses and the proph-ets, let them hear them. And the rich man said. Nay, fa-ther A-bra-ham; but if one went to them from the dead they will turn from their sins. And he said to him, If they hear net Mo-ses and the proph-ets they will not turn from their sins though one rose from the dead. A stew-ard is one who takes charge of a house or lands, pays bills, hires work-men, and is the mas- ter's right-hand man. Je-sus said. There was a rich man who had a stew-ard. And word was brought to him that this stew-ard made a bad use of his mas-ttr's wealth. So the rich man said to him, What is this that I hear of thee? Let me know how thou hast done thy work, if thou wouldst keep thy place. The stew-ard said to him-self. What shall I do if my lord takes my place from me? I can-not dig, and am too proud to beg. I have made up my mind to do some-thing that will put me on good terms with the rich, so that they will not close their tloors to me should I lose my place here as stew-ard. ni Parables. 441 Sr he sent for all those who were in debt to his lord. And he said to the first. H ow much dost thou mea-sures of oil. owe? And he said, A hun-dred The stew-ard said, Take thy bill, and sit down and write fif-ty. Then said he to the next one, How much dost thou owe? The man said, A hun-dred mea-sures of wheat. The stew-ard said to him. Take thy bill, and write four- score. And the lord praised the un-just stew-ard, for he thoujrht he had done a wise thing. Je-sus said we were to use our wealth so as to make friends who will take us in their homes should we be-comc poor. He that is faith-ful in small things is faith-ful al- so m large ones. And he that is un-just in the least, is un-just in much more. Till' I'N Jl .SI S1«W-ARD. 442 History of the New Testament, B 'iii No man can serve two mas-ters. As Jc-sus drew near to Je-ru-sa-lem those who were with him thought that the king-clom he spoke of was close at hand. He said to them, A rich man had to go to a far land, so he called his ten ser-vants that he might leave his goods in their charge. To the first one he gave five tal-ents. A tal-ent is a large sum in sil-ver. To the next he gave two tal-ents; and to the third one. And he said to them, Make a good use of these gifts till I come back; and then went on his way. Then he that had five tal-ents went out and bought and sold and made five tal-ents more. And the one that had two did the same. But he that had one dug a hole in the earth and hid his lord's mon-ey. When the rich man came back he sent for his ser-vants that they might tell him what they had done while he was eone. So he that had had five tal-ents came and said, Lord, thou didst give me five tal- ents, and see — I have gained five more. His lord said to him, Well done, good and faith- ful ser-vant, thou hast been faith-ful o-ver a few things, I will make thee ru-ler o-ver ma-ny things; en-ter thou in-to the j' ' of thy lord. Then he that had two tal-ents came and said, ■ TREET CARS, ATHENS.— Tlu-ru an- no street oars in Atlit lis siuli as vc have in .\,'iien.-i [(*)j ^^'li'it ih called ,i street car in the al>ove p.ctnre is really ai\ unHiil)\is, w :, venirK- li- ..f accdininoilating about nine people. This so-called street car is standing,' in front >ii omi- nl tin- 1 UL;e hotels in Athens, on the lending Street in the city. We reached Athens on S nday, Ma\- 27th, .ibmit ten o'clock in the morning. We stopped at the Hotel De Angletcrre. The Custom Ifousc otTicers arrested ovm glass plates as .ve came ashore, so the first thing we did after re.iching Athens, about four miles from i'lrreus, wtieru we landed, w.is to call on the Atnerican Minister in order to see about getiing r, r idiot,)- grupl'ie plates out of the Custom Iloitse AUiens is interesting to Kible readers because it w is in this ci". Ulat Paul Dreached his great sermon on Mars Hill. IP' ill ■ - if' \m '•lA'l 1 ©UR SHIP, SM YRN A.— Having, ri-itiiiiiK-.I iil Smyrna till Tliiirsj, we wen- >;L>ttiiij; rcaily to leave at lour i). iti. A j;reat many people came on board our steamer, jjoiiij,' up t(, some city on the coast of Asia Minor. In the above view we have a picture of our shi)) just as we were ready to leave. .\s we si)ent a week on board this steamer we formed many acijuainlances amonj,' the officers of the vessel, as well as amon^ the passengers. We hail a very pleasant ])art\ . Tlu \ ),'ave us four meals a day, the first meal at nine o clock, the next at eleven, tea the next at four p. ni., and tlu last at six p. m. lieinj; a I'reiich steamer all food was cooked after the French fashion, and the I'reneh method of cookinir is rev;arded as the best in the world. ,144 Parables. Lord, thou didst give me two tal-cnts and I gained two more. His lord said to him, Well done, good and ful ser-vant, thou hast been faith-ful o-ver a few things, I will make thee ru-lero-v'cr many things; en-terthouin-to the joy of thy lord. Then he who had but the one tal-ent came and said, Lord, I knew that thou wert a hard man, and didst reap where thou hast not sown, and gleaned where thou hast not strewn ; and, for fear I should lose it. thy tal-ent in the earth, and here it is. 445 have THE lAI.-ENili. I nid I If ' -' w ,„.. tlif I'hari.ar un.l Al.ana rivers for tin ,HO,,k. i„ ^^-i „;,k.. fr„,„ litluT of tluin. It ,s :, upi.al seem-, such im is witm-st-d at almost any puMir fountain in Syria or l',il.-.ti„. . lU womuH come up with cartlun jars on tlidr Itisuls. Th, y use a kin.l of pa.I.le,!. Oat n.at, .na.Ir of . loth, on tlu- top of their hca.ls. This k.-.ps the jar from hurn„K then,. Tlure .-ire lar^e j.rs (<,r the «rn-v. r let a traveler pass without eryin^ ■' tmeksheesh." whirl, means 449 K'ft. ii MICRCKOPY RESOLUTION TEST CHART (ANSI and ISO TEST CHART No 2| 1.0 I.I 1.25 •^ Ilia ^ 1^ IIIM 1 2.2 2.0 16 A APPLIED IfvHGE In '653 [os! Mom Slrect Rochester, New York U609 USA "6) «82 - 0300 -Phone '16) 288-5989 - Fo« .i I, lMiin the watch, and knew when Je-SLis went to the gar-den. And as it was dark he thought it would be the best time to ffive him up to the Jews. So he went to the chief priests and told them, and they sent a band of men out with him to take Jc-sus. Je-sus, who knew all things, knew that Ju-das was near, yet he did not flee. Ju-das had told the band that he would give them a sign by which they might know which was Je-sus. He said. The one I shall kiss, is he; take him, and hold him fast. Then he came to Je-sus and gave him a kiss. And the men laid their hands on Je-sus and took him. 1 1 is friends who were near him said to him. Lord, shall we fight them with the sword? Pe-ter who had a sword struck one of the band and cut off his ear. Je-sus said to him, Put thy sword back in its sheath. Could I not pray to God to send me a host of an-srels to fiofht for me and save me from death ? But how then could the words of wise men come true? Then Je-sus touched the man's ear and made it well. And he said to those who took him, Have ye come out with swords and staves as if I were a thief, to take me? I sat from day to day and taught you in the church, and you did not harm me. FOB l.Wi. The Lonfs Supper, 457 _ Then Pc-tcr, James and John, and the r 2st, were in gjeat fear, and fled from him. The men that took Je-sus led him off to the house of the high pHcst, where the scribes and those who had charge of the church had all met. Pe-ter kept up with the crowd and went in a side door of the house to sit by the fire. And one of the maids of the high priest came to him, and said. Thou wast with Je-sus. But he said, I know not what you mean. Then he went out on the porch and the cock crew, \yhile there a maid said to those who stood near, This one was with Je-sus. _ And Pe-ter said once more that he did not know him. Now it chanced that one of the high priest's men was a kins-man of the one whose ear' Pe-ter had cut off And he said to him, Did I not see thee in the gar-den with him.^ Pe-ter swore that he was not there, and did not know the man. And Je-sus gave him a look as he went by, that was like a stab in Pe-ter's heart. For then the cock crew for the second time, and it came to Pe-ter's mind what J >sus had said,— Ere the cock crow twice, thou shalt de-ny me thrice. And he went out and wept as if his heart would break, so great was his grief and shame. •\ si til '"',1 CHAPTER XVIII. CHRIST JiKFORI-: I'lLATK. ON THE CROSS. The chief court of the Jews met in a room near the church, and was made up of three-score and ten men. The hicrh priest and chief priests were there, and the scribes, and head men of the church, and it was for them to say what should be done to those who broke the laws of Mo-ses; some of whom had to pay fines, or to be shut up in jail. But if a man was to be put to death they had to ask the ehief whom the Ce-sar of Rome had set to rule in that part of the land if he would let the deed be done. It was night when the Jews took Je-sus, and as soon as it was day they brought him in-to court to have him tried. The high priest said to him. Art thou the Christ? tell us. Je-sus said, If I tell you, ye will not think I speak the truth. Then they all said. Art thou the son of God? And he said, I am. Then the high priest rent his clothes, and said. By his own words we can judge him. What do you say shall be done to him ? And they all cried out, Let him be put to death ! ■158 /gYATEWA Y. NAPLES. - \Vl,en Si. Paul huul.,! al Putfon, situated upon the sa.ne bav as uow \^ occupied by the City of Naples, Pompeii and Ilerculancuni were, perhaps, more i.nportant pl.ces than Naples. Putc>oli, wh.re he spent seven days, was itself a larger place than Naples l„ th, year, A. D. 70, just four years after St. Paul pa.sed this way, Ilerculaneum and Pompeii were destrovc.l by ar> .rnpt.on of Vesuvius. Puteoli, from son.e cause or other, has fallen into ueRlect, and there are but few r.; u-ns to indicate that it was once a great city. In the above picture we simplv have a gatewav openinf: into some of the parks or puldic inclosurcs. 459 ; ^ ' 'M ^ it i I Mil liKiltl' TT WOOD TEAM, NAPLES.— It was nuar Xiiilos tlKit St. Vm\\ \:\wV-'\ on liis i-fU'l initial visit ;<> Uoinu. This is till.' most iKipuloiis town in Italy, i'ontaiiiin.t; al)oul onu-lialf million inlialiitants. It is situatfd on Hit,' niagnificL-nt Bay of Naiiks, and is visited I'very yuar Ijy llionsands of people in search of plcasnie and health. Xo pl.-iee in the world has had so many j;ifts of nature lavished upon it. It i> in si>,'ht of the hurnini,' Vesuvius, and in the midst of the riehest vine-.i,'ro\vin.i; re^'ions of Italy. In the alme view we have .i pietnre of a load of wood drawn by three horses, with two men on lop. It is passing aluiiy Ihe street near one of the lieanliful parks of the city. 460 Chrisl Jir/oic J'l/ate. .}6i Then they spit la his face, and struck Jc-sus with the palms of their h.mds. And they bound him and led him blind-fold to Pi-late's house, and told Pi-late somc()f the thint^s he had said and done. Pi-latc said to Jc-sus, Art th.:,u a kinir? Je-sus ' BK-lldM) THt MAN." said, I am. But my realm is not of this world, else would my men have fouj^dit to set me free. Pi-late said, I find no fault with this man. And the Jews were more fierce, and cried that his words had made a great stir in all the land from Gal-i-lee \ i ■■"fJTTT'^ jPlil i 1 1 * ■ ; i J 1 \ i 462 History of the New Testament. to that place. Pi-late said, if he came from Gal-i- lee they must take him to He-rod, who ruled that part of the land. And He-rod was In Je-ru-sa-lem at that time. When He-rod saw Je-sus he was glad, for he had heard much of him, and was in hopes to see some great things done by him. But when He-rod spoke to Jc-sus, Je-sus said not one word. And the chief priests and scribes stood by, and cried out that he claimed to be king of the Jews, and the son of God, and had taught men that they need not keep the laws of Mo-ses or of Rome. These were crimes for which he ought to be put to death. So He-rod and his men of war made sport of Je-sus, and put on him a robe such as kings wear; for he had said he was a king. And then He-rod sent him back to Pi-late. Pi-late said, I find no fault in this man ; nor does He-rod, for I sent you to him; he has done naught for which he should be put to death. Now it was the rule when this great feast was held, that one of those who were shut up in jail should be set free. And at this time there was a Jew there, whose name was Ba-rab-bas ; and he had killed some one. Pi-late said, Which one shall I se<- free — Ba-rab- bas, or Je-sus, who is called Christ? I'l-LAIK UAiH-INr. Ill-i HANI) Iji 464 History of the New Testament, While Pi-late spoke, his wife sent word to him to do no harm to that just man, for she had had a strange dream a-bout him. But the chief priests urged the mob to ask that Ba-rab-bas be set free. Pi-late said, What then shall I do with Je-sus, who is called Christ? They cried out, Hang him! Hang him! When Pi-late saw that he could not get them to ask for Jc-sus, he took some wa-ter and washed his hands in full view of the mob, and said, I am not to blame for the death of this just man; see ye to it. Then the Jews said, Let his blood be on us and on our chil-dren. But Pi-late was to blame for Je-sus' death; for he gave him up to the Jews that he might please them, and keep the place that he had. Now it was the law of the land that a man should be scourged ere he was hung. So Je-sus was stripped to the waist, and his hands were bound to a low post in front of him so as to make him stoop, and while he stood in this way he was struck with rods, or a whip of cords, till the blood burst through the skin. Then Pilate's men of war led him to a room, and took off his own robe, and put on him one of a red and blue tint. Then they made a crown of thorns and put it on his head ; and they put a reed in his TUCCO FACTORY, NAPLES. —Wc see in the ribove picture lime inixe.l with powder ;iii.i ((a) J chalk, ami other siinilnr substances, and made into cakes or round pieces. This stucco is used in Naples in a variety of ways. Out of this is often manufactured the monkeys and Itirds aiid jars that we See Italians carry around to sell in large baskets. The raw material of wliich stucco is maile is so manipulated by the haml that it furnishes a smooth surface to receive the paint or figures which it may be desired to place on it. The laboring people in Naples seem to be very busy, but they receive very little money for their pay and are always very anxious to sell tiieir wares to tourists. 465 'I' i> f%f.-?f- - .9 j: o o. '/. -a i' 'C a, n s 3 C S il ^ 3 t ~ C w ^ .S o e ^ « •? -5 t o ■'' flj c-H -^ r:; O flj w * .-y s O F— !=• i* 5 y^ 3 O « - '■^' ^ -J ."5 I, s O •? = .= U ^. 2 - h a Q. *" •= "^ O *^ i K i •o < C/© i; '^ - O "5 '>J = OJ _ is 3 a ! -:;■ 5 o ^ - c c n . 1- ii ;3 » •= F o- -r •> i ;f. a " •- - ■- t ^ ill I r. "-^ -r- '*■ Ch --J <-^ t- S^ ^ -s -^ it -^ a s s » a a ^ « 5 H — • ■ins — ~ .0 J5 il '^ s o ■t " < II B o 11 Si CI 43 (A, ; 5 u 6 3 IJ ,— right hand. Then they bowed down tohim, asifhe were a king, and mocked at him and said, Hail, King of the Jews ! And they spat on him, and took the reed andstruckhim on the head, and smote him with their hands. When Ju- das saw that Jc-sus was to beputtodeath, he was in great grief to think he had brought such a fate on one who had . fl f Christ Be/ore Piiate i H BE-HOLI> THE MAN. done no wrong. And he took back to the chief priests iwii iii'l llli 46S History of the New Testament. the sum they had paid him, and he said to them, I have done a great sin to give up to you one who had done no wrong. They said to him, What is that to us? See thou to that. Then Ju-das threw down the sil-ver, and went out and hung him-sclf. Then the men of war took off the gay robe from Je-sus, and put his own clothes on him and led him out to put him to death. They met a man named Si-mon, and made him bear the cross. And a great crowd of men and wo- men went with them who wept and mourned for Je-sus. Je-sus told them not to weep for him, but for them-sclves and their chil-dren, be-cause of the woes that were to come on the Jews. They brought him to a place called Cal-va-ry, not far from the gates of Je-ru-sa-lem, And they nailed his feet and hands to the cross, which was then set up in the ground. And all the while Je-sus prayed, Fa-ther for-give them, for they know not what they do. He meant that they did not know how great was their sin; nor that they had in truth put to death the son of God. With him they hung two thieves, one on his right hand, and one on his left. T^hen they sat down to watch Je-sus, who hung for hours on the cross in great pain, ere his death came to him. And they took his robes and gave each one a share; but for his coat they cast lots. And him wo- l for but ■ the CllKISr ( AK-KV-lNii Hii CROSi, 470 History of the New Testament, at the top of the cross Pl-latc had put up these words : Je-sus of Naz-a-reth, King of the Jews. And the Jews as they went by shook their heads at him, and said, If thou be the son of God come down fpom the cross, and the chief priests and the scribes mocked him and said, His trust was in God ; let God save him now if he will have him. One of the thieves spoke to Je-sus and said, If thou art the Christ save thy- self and us. But the oth- er said. Dost thou not fear God when thou art so soon lo die? It is right that we should die for our sins, but this man has done no wrong. And he said to Je-sus, Think of me when thou art on thy throne. Je-sus said to him, This day shalt thou be with me where God is. CHRIST OK caL-VA-kV. "S!! rds: eads own 'ibcs Ii i m His 5 in God )\v if lave the vC to 5aid, the thy- oth- 3ost fear hou die \nd thy 1 be ■"rv^-' iiiiM 18 47a History of the New Testament. Now there stood near the cross of Je-sus Ills mo- ther, and John — the one of the twelve most dear to him. And he bade John take care of his mo-ther, and told her to look on John as her son. And John took her to his own home to take care of her and give her all that she had need of. From the sixth to the ninth hour — that is, from twelve to three o'clock — the sky was dark in all the land. And Je-sus thought that God had turned his face from him. And he cried out with aloud voice O God ! O God! why last thou left me? One of the men near thought he was in pain, and he took a sponge and dipped it in the gall, and put it up on a reed to his mouth, so that Je-sus might drink. Je-sus wet his lips with the drink that was to ease his pain, then spokg once more, bowed his head and died. Then the veil which hung in the church, in front of the ark, was torn in two; the earth shook; the rocks were split ; the graves gave up their dead, and those who, while they lived, had served the Lord, rose and came out of their graves and went in-to Je- ru-sa-lem and were seen there. When those who had kept watch of Je-sus as he hung on the cross, saw these things that were done, they were in great fear, and said, There is no doubt that this man was the son of God. il V31 M ■ i■'•^» 1.' 1 UL 1 ■ if 474 History of the New Testament. Ml- n ^- i!l' m As night came on the Jews went to Pi-latc and begged him to kill Je-sus and the two thieves so that they could be put in their graves. For it would not do for them to hang on the cross on the day of rest. The men on guard broke the legs <>{ the thieves to kill them, and thrust a spear in- to Je-sus' side to make sure that he was dead. Now there was near Cal-va-"^y a gar-den, in which was a tomb in which no one had been laid. It was <:ut in a rock, and was owned by a rich man — Jo-scph of Ar-i-ma-the-a. He came to PI-, late and begged that he might lay Je-sus in this grave, and Pi-late told him to iio so. And Jo-seph took IiEATH OF SAP-PHI-RA, i i Y TNDER ARCH OF TITUS. ROME.-T e ard. „f Titus i„ Ro„,e spans t.,,- „ch,si„„ \^ of the sacre-l way. It was ert-ctcl to coH.nieino. .le the conquL-st of Jcrusal.Mn. It w. I,„ilt i„ the mi.l.lle aKes, an.l has always been reganle,! ilh interest on account of its sculpt.., It is also called the arch of the seven la.nps. On either side ..ver the arch, are liKures of victory x.\,,. keystone, over aKuinst the Colosseun, is a figure of Ron.e. procession representing warriors lea.lin en to sacrifice .s carved on the frieze. Under the arch the p s are orna„u„l.d with representations of the ininnphs of Titus. On the side looking North, Titu.s is repn .nted as sitting in a irinn.phal car conducted hy Roma, crowned with victory. The soldiers carried the ..oils from the Ten.ple of Jerusalem, an.ong winch may be recognized the golden table, silver trumpets, a 1 the .seven- branched candle -stic!; of gold. 1 hese sacred objects from Jerusalem were deposited in this tei.i le of Vespasian. 475 iVnVn^ '1 a*?ft^ -*' i^'^fc' * ^ 'IRCUS OF ROMULUS. — The Circus of Romulus is on the Appian way before reaching t lie tomb of Ciccilia Metella. This circus was built in honor of Romulus, A. D. 311. It is obloiii; '" fortn. or" thousand five hundred and eighty feet in lenj^th, and two hundred and sixty fcil in Ireadth. The outer wall is constructed of brick and small stone. In the above view we have one of the towers supposed to have been arranged for the Umpires. This is the best preserved circus which reiiiiiiis V US from Rome, from which we are enabled to study the general arrangement of this class of monuiiu iils. 476 i I. Jesus Leaves the Grave. 477 Je-sus down from the cross, and wrapped him in the fine Hn-en he had brought, and laid him in the tomb. and put a great stone at the door, and left him there. The chief priests went to Pi-late and said, It has come to our minds that Je-sus said that he would rise on the third day, so we pray thee to have men watch the tomb lest some of his friends come and steal him, and then go and say that he rose from the dead. Pi-late said, Ye have your own watch-men. Go and make it as sure as you can. So they went and put a seal of wax on the great tomb, and set men to watch by the tomb. But that night God sent down an an-gel, and he came and rolled back the stone from the door, and sat on it. His face shone like fire, and his robes were white as snow. And the watch-men shook for fear of him, and had no more strength than dead men. y before reacliiii},' llie 3ri. It is oblonu in red and sixty fii t i" :w we have one of ihe ircus which reiiiiiii- class of monuuiriiis. CHAPTER XIX. JESUS LEAVES THE GRAVE. APPEARS TO MARY. STEPHEN STONED. PAUl's LH;elo, nu.l the KLMiius of this master is expresse.l in this spletiUi,! pile of marble. The churcli is .o large that inside you can have no conception of its imnieusity. When staadinK down at the altar, grown pe()i)le coming in at the door look like little chiMren. There is a statue of St. I'eter in this church, the toe of which has been kissed away by the devout lips of pilgrims. 4S9 !':' i: ^^*V^?^-l '-'i&^imi^' fl\ SACCRA ROME.-The meaning of Via Sacra, is the Sacre.l Way. The Sacred Way was about a mile in 'length. In the days when Home was in its glory, it was between the I'alat.ne and the Velian Hills, from the Roman Forum to the ridge upon which stands the Arch of Titus. It was the road from the Forum to the Palatine Hill. Over this way passed the triumphs toward the Cap.tol. At the beginning of the Sacred Way, as you go up the Palatine, the Senate was assembled to hear Ucero deliver his oration against Catiline. 490 •\ I. 'I Jesus Leaves the Grave. 491 ■ '■2r^-)W5''p;' ' they must serve him and give up their sins, and put their trust in Je-sus, and they would all be saved at the last day. Then Paul wenttoCo-rinth, where he spent some time. At the end of some years he came back to Je-ru-sa- lem. And the .^,\ Lord's friends met him, and ; were glad to see | his face once [ more. And he told them where he had been, and how God had helped him. And Paul went up to the church. And while he was there some Jews from Asia saw him and took hold of him, and cried out, Men of Is-ra-el, help us. This is the man who has taught that we were ST. I'AIJI. I.KAV-INC TYRE. 49^5 History of the New Testament. not to do as Mo-ses told us, nor to come here to pay our vows. And he has brought with him Gen- tiles whom it is a crime to let come in-to our church. Soon all the town was in an up-roar, and Paul was brought in-to the church, and the gates that led to the courts were all shut. As they were about to kill him, some one went and told the chief who had charge of a band of Ro-man troops, and dwelt near the great church to guard it. And he and some of his men ran down in the midst of the crowd, who, as soon as they saw them, ceased to beat Paul. The chief took Paul from them, and had him bound with chains, and asked who he was and what he had done. Some cried this, and some that, and no one could tell just what they said. And the chief led him off to his own house, to save Paul's life, and the mob brought up the rear, and cried out, A-way with him! Kill him! The next day the chief let Paul go, and sent him to Fe- lix, who ruled in Ju-de-a. And here he was shut up in jail, and was there for two years or nv)re. He told them who he was, and why he had gone to Je- ru-sa-lem, and said he had done no wrong that he knew of; though some might say it was wrong for him to preach that the dead should rise from their graves at the last day. Fe-lix sent the Jews off, and bade the jail-er let :!; IC lilt H J e e- f( or leir - let 494 History of the New Testament. .'"^ fl. TAUI'S SHIP-WRECK. Hi Paul walk In and out as he chose, and see all the friends who might call. He was there for two years, and at the end of that time Fes-tus took Fe-lix's place. At last he wassenttoRome to be tried be- fore the Ce-sar. While on the sea a fierce wind sprang up, and beat the ship so that the men could not steer. And they were in great fear lest they should drown. But Paul told them not to fear, for though the ship might be a wreck there would be no loss of life. At the end of two weeks the ship struck the isle of Mal-ta, and the men swam to the shore on bits of boards. < ill! 1^1 °!f 496 History of ilie New Testament. Paul staid here for three months, and then went to Rome, where he dwelt for two years or more, and taught men to trust in the Lord and to do right. We are not told when or how he died. CHAPTER XX. WHAT JOHN SAW WHILE ON THE ISLE OF PATMOS. THE GREAT WHITE IHRONE. THE LAND OF LIGHT. John wrote the last book in the New Tes-ta- ment. It is called Rev-e-la-tion ; and that means that it te^s what no one else but John knew. John was sent to the lone isle of Pat-mos by one of the bad Em-pe-rors of Rome, who would not let him preach or teach the truths that Christ taught. While he was at Pat-mos Je-sus came to him in a dream, and showed him all the things that he wrote of in this book. John says : I heard a great voice like a trum-pet, and as I turned to see who it was that spoke to me, I saw Je-sus clothed in a robe that fell to his feet, and was held at the waist by a belt of gold. And when I saw him I fell at his feet like one dead. And he laid his right hand on me, and said, Fear not ; I What John Sazu while on the Isle of Patmos. 497 am he who died on the cross, but who now Hves to die no more. ■-%w :;?s ^AtS^ FAT-UOS. Je-sus told John to write down all that he saw, and to send it to the church-es for which it was meant. A f 'rtr'iHf ' 49R History of the New Testament. Then John saw a door open in the sky, and a voice said to him, Come up here, and I will show thee v/hat will take place in the time to come. And he heard the an-gels sing songs of praise to Je-sus, whom they called the Lamb that was slain. And John was shown strange things that were to teach him what the friends of Christ would have to put up with till the end of the world. And he was shown, too, how the Lord would save them from their foes, so that at last no one could hurt or harm them. Then John saw a great white throne in heav-en, and Je-sus sat on it. And the dead rose from their graves, and came and stood near the throne to be judged. All the things that they had done while on the earth were put down in the books out of which they were judged. And if their names were not in the Book of Life they were cast in-to the lake of fire. When this great day was past, John saw new skies and a new earth, for the old earth and skies had been burnt up. And he saw the New Je-ru-sa-lem come down from the skies, and heard a voice say that God would come and live with men. Round the New Je-ru-sa-lem, which was built of gold, was a high wall with twelve gates, three on each side. At each gate was an an-gel to guard it. In the walls were all kinds of rich and rare gems, and its twelve gates were made of pearls. allt of each . In >. and /TV^ONTE PINCIO, ROME. — On the north of the Q-uinnal, in Rome, is Moute Pincio, the Spjs/ favorite promenade of the Romans. It occupies all the level space between the Muro Torto and J the jjardens of the villa of Mec Icis. We approached these gardens by a fine drive risitij; from Piazza del Popolo, constructed during the time of Pius VII. These gardens are handsomely laid out in flower beds, drives and walks. l''rom the terraces overlooking the Piazza del Popolo, we have one of the finest views of Rome. There are here collected together the busts of tbe most celebrated Italians. 499 ; ill Y^NOAD CARTS, ROME. —TUc^l' carts shown in tlie ahovu picture, are s;.cli as nicrclumts use InIx in conveying freifrlit from one part of the City of Rome to another. Tlie sun shines so hot here \^ that a kind of canopy, or covering, is built in front of the cart to shade the driver. One wheel, and part of a carriajje we see to the left of the picture, is the carriage we used during our stay in Rome. We reached Rome on the seventh of June, iSgj, and remained about one week. This city is interesting to liible readers, because St. Paul preached here, and here was beheaded by N'ero. 500 ■ill IVhat John Saw xvhile on the hie of Patmos 5'^i There was no need of the sun or the moon, for God was there and Je-sus, and they made it hirht And those whom Je-sus had saved — ^Jews and Gen- tiles, rich and poor — were to cor e and live in it. And the gates should not be shut, for there will be no nisccnd- e chose :oo was icn and ly have, 1st, was 1 !l {I TMK AN-NI N-. I-A-IKIN, 505 ADORATION OF THE MAGI. In Bcth-le-liem Je-sus was born. What a bright hap-py llt-tle ba-by, and how ten-der-ly his moth-er holds him, while Jo-scph stand-ing back, can on-ly clasp his hands and look and won-der at such great things. Je-sus the babe, Ma-ry his moth-er, Jo-seph his fa-ther, — all these we know a-bout; but who are the oth-ers? They are wise men who lived far a- way from where Je-sus was born, and who used to watch the move-ments of the stars at night, and gave them much thought. One night they saw a ver-y bright and ])eau-ti-ful star that had nev-er shone on earth be-fore. It was the star of Beth-le-hem, and it was shin-ing on the man-ger where Je-sus was born. So these wise men took gifts and hur-ried to where Je-sus was, to give them > him and to wor-ship him. In the pic-ture they have just come, and their cam-els are wait-ing out-side the door. One of them is hold-ing a cas-ket of gifts in his hand, and one of them has just laid a lamp on the floor. It is not like our lamps. Those men burned in it some-thing that made a ver-y sweet smell, and they did this to make the place pleas-ant and beau-ti-ful in hon-or of Je-sus. See the lit-de ba-by, he seems to know what they have come for, and holds out his hands to them. 506 hap-py Is him, nds and e babe, 'e know len who ho used nd gave ^ bright be-fore. on the en took :hem > ave just e door. s hand, . It is ne-thing o make us. See ^e come ! 'l ' ^■■^•^^TIT liii i FLIC. I IT INTO KCYl'T. This is Ma-rv and J()-sci)h and the child Jc-sus, an- with the cen-tu-ri-an, healed his ser\'-ant as a re-ward to his faith. While Christ w as in Ca-per-na-um, at this time he healed Pe-ter's wife's moth-er, who was sick with a fe-\er. The peo-ple hear-ino- of the won-der-ful works of Je-sus, brought un-to him their sick from the whole com- mun-i-t\' and he healed all that were sick. qi6 DRIVING OUT THE MONEY LENDERS. Is this the gen-tle Je-sus, stand-ing a-])ove a crowd of an-gry men, with a whip in his hand? Where is he, and what is he do-ing? Who are these men, and what have they done? This is the le nev-er heard such words as these that Je sus is say-ing. He stands with his hands stretchcil out o-ver the peo-ple as though he were bless-ing them — and, iii-deed, he is bless-ing ev-er-y good thing in their hearts. Jesus tuight that God does not ciiN ilK I'lIK \VI1)-(I« OK NAIN. 527 ..■pl" TMK SIM'UL WOMAN FORCIVKN. Here is a straujre pic-ture, what can it he? A wom-an kncchinjr he-fore Je-sus, and poiir-ing some-thin*^ out of a lii-tle jar ' -s feet, and wip-ini^ them with her hair. That seciiia ' . j a stran^i^e thini^ to do — so thought Si-mon, at wliose ta-bic Je-sus is sit-ting. Si-nion kne\. that the wom-an was a ver-y wick-ed wom-an, and he said to him- self: "now, if Je-suslcnjv.scv-er-y-thing, he must know that this wom-an is wick-ed, and he would not let her do this to him." But Je-sus knew what Si-mon was think-ing a-bout, and knew what was in the wom-an 's heart. He knew that Si-mon thought that be-cause the wom-an was wick-ed she ought to be let a-lone, and he knew that the wom-an want- ed to have her sins for-giv-en. So he told the woni-an, that be-cause she had be-lieved in him, h^r sins should i)e for- giv-en; but she must sin no more. Then Je-sus l ight Si-mon that God had sent him in-to the world for lo oth-er pur-pose than to save Mii-ners, and to for-gi\ the sins of those who re-nent-ed of their sins and be-lieved in him. T' c Wum-an ; so grate-ful to Je-sus, that she is pour-ing a ver-y cost-ly [)er-fume on his feet. .S2S II i' /i\ TllK SIN-I I I. WO.M-AN KOK-' KN 529 liK TIIK SOWER. Je-sus taujnjlit oft-cn In par-a-hlcs. This par-a-ble of the sow-er he used as he sat in a ship in the Sea of Gal-i- lee. He was so near the shore that the peo-ple on the land could hear him. A ]nreat niul-ti-tude was near by, when he he-gan \)y say-inij;, Be-hold there weiu out a sow-er to sow. Some nt the seed did not fall in m)od ground. Some fell 1)\' the way-side, so that the fowls of the air de-voured it. Some fell on ston-y ground, so that when the sun was up, it was scorched, and with-er-ed. Some fell a-mong thorns, so that it was choked and could not bear fruit. Je-sus ex-plained this par-a-blc to his dis- ci-pies. He told them that the seed the sow-rr sow-eth is the word of God, the Bi-ble. The seed that falls by the way-side is like the peo-plc who hear the word, but per-mit Sa-tan to steal it a-wnw Those who re-ceive the word glad-ly, but soon gi\ e it up, are like the seed on ston-y ground. Those who let the cares of the world and the de- ceit-ful-ness of rich-es take up all their at-ten-tion and lime, are like the seed fall-ing a-mong thorns. Hut those who hear the word and re-ceive it and bring forth fruit, some thir-ty, some six-t\ , and some a hun-dred fold, are like the seed fall-ing in good ground. 530 ' I of nl-i- the by, II t 1 i RAISING THK DAUGHTER OF JAIRUS. Here Is Je-siis at an-oth-er death-bed. A-oain the peo- ple have o-atli-ered to mourn. The girl on the bed was dy-ing, and her fa-thcr, who had heard of Je-sus, went to him, and hegired him to come and heal her. But while he was talk-ing with Je-sus, an-oth-er mes-sen-ger came and said: "Why trouh-le ye the Mas-ter, fa-ther.? Your daugh-ter is dead." Je-sus said: "Fear not, and he-lieve." And he went with the fa-ther to his home. When they reached it, he found the house full of i)eo-ple weep-ing and cr\'-ino-, and mak-ing a great noise and show of orief. "Why weepye.^" said Je-sus, "she is not dead, but sleep- eth." Then the peo-ple all laughed at him. Je-sus made them all leave the house, and then he went to the bed of the girl, and tak-ing her by the hand he said to her: "Dam- sel, arise!" And she arose, and Je-sus com-mand-ed that they should give her to eat. All the i)eo-j)le were as-ton- ished; but Je-sus did not stop with them. He left the girl with her hap-py and be-liev-ing i)a-rents, and went to make oth-ers be-lieve that he was the Son of God, so that, be-liev- ing, they might be sa\ed. .S32 p^-«r?. i:\i- iNi, I HI. |.M (iii-iKK i ll! li THE WIDOW S MITE. Je-sus was In J e-ru- ;;a-lem at the tem-ple when he looked up and saw the rich men cast-ing their gifts in-to the treas-u-ry. And he saw al-so a cer-tain poor wfd-ow cast- in<4 two mites in-to the treas-u-ry. And when Christ saw the poor wid-ow, he said, Of a truth I say un-to you, that this poor wid-ow hath cast in more than they all. For all these have of their a-bun-dance cast in un-to the of-fer-ings of God; but she of her pen-u-ry hath cast in all the liv-ing she had. Man-y peo-ple do not think it their du-tyto give to good caus-es un-less they can give a large sum. But Christ teach-es by this ex-am-ple of the wid-ow's mite, that small gifts are just as high-ly thought of in the sight of heav- en as large ones. God does not look at the size of the gift but at the heart which is dis-posed to make it. The of-fer- ings lit-tle chil-dren make at Sun-day school, are as ac-cept- a-ble to God as the great con-tri-bu-tions made by the grown up peo-ple in the church. We should be will-ing to do what we can to help make the world bet-ter and bright-er by our liv-ing and our gifts, then God will give us all our re-ward ac-cord-ing as we de-serve. 534 1 > 1 H I : j I I I I i ! -.Wf^eflf nm , ;i fi! mm ; II sufi-"i:r i.ittM': c:iiili)ri-,\ to comk unto mk. One (lay while Je-sus was preach-ing and teach-Ini^ in the street, the ])eo-|)le be-ii^an to bring lit-tle chil-drcn un-to him, so that he might touch them and bless them, and say some-thing to them that would make them hap-py and good. But Je-sus' dis-ci-ples, when they saw it, thought that the peo-ple ought not to trou-ble Je-sus that way, and they be-gan to tell the peo-ple to keep their chil-tlren a-way, and stopped the wom-en as they came to Je-sus with their lit-tle ones. Then Je-sus said: "Suf-fer lit-tle chil-dren to come un-to me, and for-bid them not, for of such is the King-dom of Ileav-en. " No won-der that the chil-dren all loved Je-sus as the)' did. In the pic-ture he has a lit-tle boy in his arms, while a lit-tle girl is bring-ing him some flow-ers. An-oth-er lit-tle fel-low that can hard-ly creep is tr)-ing to climb the step to come to Je-sus; and an-oth-er one is sit-ting close to him, held b)' his old-er sis-ter. Yes, and there are moth-ers com-ing with lit-tle ba-bies that are too small to walk or creep at all. Je-sus loved them all, and I think that he is \ery hai)-i)y to see them all com-ing to liini. 536 r • I. say i PARABLE OF THE VIRGINS. Just be-fore the close of our Lord's min-is-try, while he sat per-haps on the Mount of Ol-ives, o-ver-look-ing Je-ru- sa-lem, he tau^rhi the clls-ci-ples In par-a-bles. He said the King-dom of Heav-en was like un-to ten vir-gins, which took their lamps and went forth to meet the bride-groom. Five of the vir-gins were wise and five were fool-ish. They that were fool-ish took their lamps, but took no oil in them. But the wise took oil in their ves-sels with their lamps. While the bride-groom tar-ried they all slum-ber-ed and slept. At mid-night there was a cry made, Be-hold, the bride-groom com-eth ; go ye out to meet him. Then all those vir-gins a-rose and trimmed their lamps. And the fool-ish said un-to the wise, Give us of your oil, for our lamps are gone out. But the wise did not have e-nough to give to the fool-ish vir-gins. So they went a-way to buy oil, to put in their lamps, and while they were gone the bride-groom came, and the wise vir-gins be-ing read-y went in with him to the mar-ri-age, and the door was shut. The fool-ish vir-gins came and asked to be ad-mit-ted, but the bride-groom said, I know ye not. Watch there-fore for we know not when the Son of Man cometh. 53S all to 'he tor I'Ali-A-hl.K, 111- I HI \ l\: x.[\ ■ » iii f^fl^Tft' TlIK SINFUL WOMAN. Christ was clos-lng his min-is-try on earth when the Scribes and Phar-i-sees hroui^ht un-to him a sin-ful wo-man. He was in the tem-ple in Je-ru-sa-lem, and it was in the ear-ly niorn-inir. , A i^reat crowd of peo-ple were a-hout him. The sin of which the wo-man was guil-ty was such that a law of Mo-ses com-manded that she should l)e stoned. The Scribes and the Phar-i-sees wanted to see if they could not get our Sa-vior to say some-thing that would fur-nish them a rea-son for ac-cus- ing him of speak-ing a-gainst the law. The poor wretch-ed wo-man was kneel-ing in shame be-fore all the com-pa-ny, when Je-sus stooi)ed down and wrote on the ground, with his fm-ger, as though he did not hear or see the Scribes and Phar-i-sces. So when they con-tin-ued ask-ing him what should be done with the wo-man, he lift-ed him- self up and said un-to them, Me that is with-out sin a-mong you, let him cast the first stone. When Christ said this all the com-})a-ny left, with no one stand-ing in the midst ex-cept the poor, guil-ty wo-man. Christ turned to her and said, where are thine ac-cus-ers.^ Hath no man con-demned thee.'* and she said, no man. Lord. And Je-sus said un-to her nei-thcr do I con-demn thee, go and sin no more. the i-ful 1 it -pie as lat ay 'ith bes lim sm rlst THK r.OOD SAMARITAN. Je-sus was ti -ing to teach the law-yer who stuocl up and tempt-.j:...^,»ii»>v.-^r;^r.-,| •lIllflMi i'- • 1 UK I. imp ~ \-MAlf-l- TAN. 543 ' t* MICROCOPY RESOIUTION TEST CHART lANSI and ISO TEST CHART No, 2| ^ ^PLIED IIVMGE ^=S 16) 288- 5989 - Ft,. PARABLE OF THE PRODIGAL SON. Here Is a sto-ry, and no com-mon sto-ry eith-er. It is a sto-ry J e-sus told to teach how glad God was to re-ceive as his chil-dren those who sinned a-gainst him, if on-ly they would be sor-ry for their sins and come back to him. Once there was a man who had two sons. The young-er son took his share of his f^ith-er's goods and went off in-to a far coun-try, and he wast-ed it all in eat-ing and drink-ing. By and by there came a time when ev-er-y-thing in that coun-try dried up. There was no rain, and noth-ing grew, and the peo-ple had noth-ing to eat. The young-er son be-gan to starve. Then he thought of his fa-ther, and how his fa-ther's serv-ants fared bet-ter than he did, and how wrong it had been for him to leave his fa-ther in the first place. Then he rose, and went to his fa-ther, and asked his fa-ther to for-give him for all that he had done. But his fa-ther saw him com-ing, and ran to meet him, and fell on his neck and kissed him, and made a great feast for him. Now this made the old-er broth-er an-gry, to think that his fa-ther would do so much for him when he had done so wrong. But his fa-ther said that he, too, ought to re-joice, be-cause now his broth-er was safe. 544 PAR-A-liLK or I hi; I'liOI)-I-(iAL SON CHRIST AT MARY AND MARTHa's. It is not oft-en that such a vis-it-or as Je-sus comes to an-y one's house, and Ma-ry and Mar-tha are ver-y anx-Ious to en-ter-tain him well. Mar-tha is set-ting the ta-ble with the best things, and fine, ripe fruit, and Ma-ry is sit-ting at his feet, lis-ten-ing to all that he has to teach her a-bout heav-en, and how to live right. Mar-tha be-gan to scold Ma-ry, be-cause she did not come and help her with her work. But Je-sus ex-cused Ma-ry, and said that it was bet-ter to learn the way of life from him, than to serve fine food for him. It is bet-ter to try to learn from Je-sus and have him do good to us, than to do thmgs that seem as though they were for him, and neg-lect to learn how to live right, and to un-der-stand and o-bey his com-mand-ments. What a beau-ti-ful home Ma-ry and Mar-tha have, with its wide win-dows, and beau-ti-ful view ov-er-look-ing the hills and sea of Gal-i-lee, a-round Beth y. No won-der Je- sus loved to go there and rest. Theii he was loved, ar, J there he could feel that he was hon-ored and his pres-ence wel-comed. 546 f. r''" ■*; ■"> :''j:3^. k -JH^'J ^v»* *^ ' I AM TIM', VI XK , I In this bcau-tl-ful les-son from the vine, Christ teach-es us how near he is to us. He is the vine, we are the branch-es. As the branch can-not bear fruit of it-self, ex- cept it a-bicle in the vine, no more can we ex-cept we a-bicle in Christ. If we a-bide not in Christ, we are cast forth as a branch, as use-less. God wants us all to bear fruit, and if we will a-bide in Christ, as the branch a-bides in the vine, then we will bring forth a-bun-dant fruit. If we a-bide in Christ and his words a-bide in us, we can ask him to help us in all our vvork and he will. If we a-bide in Christ as the branch a-bides in the vine, God will send us joy and glad-ness. He will sup-ply us with the life of heav-en. We will flour-ish, and our lives will be a bless- ing to all who know us. Peo-ple will lo\'e us, be-cause they will see the mind and dis-po-si-tion of Christ in us. They will see that we are not self-ish, but that we are gen- e-rous, and like the great green branch that a-bides in the vine, that we are try-ing to bring forth fruit. 54S the I AM TIIK VINE. 549 "'T'T" j \ i ■ 1 'ft » . ■ 1 s i WHKRE TWO OR THKHH ARK C.A r 1 1 KKKU TOGl'.THKR. While Jc-sus was in Gal-i-lcc at-tc the trans-fig-u-ra-tiun on Moimt Her-mon, he taui^ht tlie dis-ci-ples man-y pre- cious truths con-cern-inij: his kinii^-dom, and his mis-sion in the world. Dur-inir this time he called a lit-tle child un-to hini .and de-clared, that all who en-ter the king-doni of heav'-en must he-come as lit-tle chil-dren. He tau<^ht that the <>"rent-est in the kin<>"-dom of heav-en is the one who hum-bles him-selt, and l)e-comesten-der-heart-ed and full of sym-pa-thy like lit-tle chil-dren. He al-so taught the dis- ci-ples at this time that if two of them should a-^ree on an-y-thini;' that they would ask for, the same would be grant-ed them by his Fath-er in heav-en. Heal-so taught them the beau-ti-ful and com-fort-ing truth that where two or three are gath-er-ed to-geth-er in the name of the Lord, that he is there in the midst of them. This shows us that God is pres-ent not sim-ply when there is a great con- gre-ga-tion in the church, but when on-ly a few ear-nest peo-ple are gath-er-ed to-geth-er to wor-ship him. God's bless-i./iigs are for each one, and wheth-er we are in a great crowd or a-lone, he knows us and bless-es us ac-cord-ing to ouv faith. 550 K. ■ra-tion -y prc- sion in I iin-to loin of ht that ic who I full of he clls- rec on Lild be tauirht :rc two Lord, DWS US at con- ar-nest God' s 1 great ./ fC:P^ W . .rd. > ing #■ / i-ki;-f:i> IN MV i'atiikr's iious!': arI'. manv mansions. The most ten-dcr and k)\-ini; words Christ c\-(jr iit- ter-cd hc-L(an with: Lot not your heart l)e troiih-led : ye be- lieve in God, bedieve al-so in me. In my fath-er's house are man-y man-sions: if it were not so I would have told you I jL^o to pre-pare a |)lace for you, and if I <»o and pre-pare a place for you I will come a-<4ain, and re-ceive you un-to my-self: that where I am there ye may be al-so. The fath-er's house is the i^reat cit-y where all the Saints of all the ai^es meet to-i^eth-er and God dwells in them by the spir-it. The man-sions are the char-ac-ters the Saints have built throuiih faith in Christ. And the i)laces Christ is to pre-pare for his j)eo-ple are such places as are large e-nough for the man-sions they build dur-in^- their life-time. In heav-en each man's ])lace will be ex-act-ly in pro-por- tion to the si/e of his man-sion. It must be re-mem-ber-ed that Christ did not prom-ise to pre-pare a man-sion for an-y one, but to pre-pare a place for his j)eo-ple, or a place for the man-sion he had built on earth through faith in Christ. Ev-er-y good man is day by day car-r)'-ing up the walls of the man-sion that is to stand e-ter-nal-ly in the house of God in the heav-ens. 552 Ilr- ' lt 1 ^^. ^ 1 I I ! ) ,1 1 ., u^ a ^-dom of lieav-en, as they sat at the ta-ble and ate. No won-der the dis-ci-ples are sad at the thought that Je-sus, their mas-ter, must die. But when Je-sus a-rose from the dead and as-ccnd-ed In-to heav-en, they would gath-er to-geth-er, and tak-ing the cup and the bread would pass it a-mong them-selves, and re- mind them-selves of all that Je-sus had done for them. The wine was a sym-bol of his shed blood, and the bread of his bod-y, brok-en for them. And we, too, as we pass the cup and the bread, are re-mind-ed of the death of our Lord, and how he died to save us from our sins. 554 I.IK LAST MI'-l'KK GETHSEMANE. Je-SLis knew that he was soon to die, and the thoufrht of the SLif-fer-ings he must en-dure, and of the ha-tred of the world, in spite of all the good that he had done, near-ly broke his heart with grief. In this great troub-le he took two of his dis-ci-ples with him, and went in-to the gar-den of Geth- sem-a-ne to pray to God for help and strength. Leav-ing the dis-ci-ples for a while, he said to them: "Sit ye here, while I go yon-der and pray." But when he re-turned, in- stead of find-ing them watch-ing, they were a-sleep. Je-sus a-woke them, and went a-gain to pray. But a-gain he found them sleep-ing. Three times this hap-pened. Then Je-sus saw that they could not stay a-wake, and he said: "The spir-it in-deed is will-ing, but the flesh is weak." So mer-ci-ful was Je-sus in his great suf-fer-ing to our weak-ness — to think that while he was to die for us we could not watch with him. And yet he for-gives and loves. 556 tf: ■'y^rffT- S'a '<^ BEHOLD THE MAN, Here Is Je-sus, stand-ing with his hands bound and the crown of thorns on his head. Pi-late is pre-sent-ing him to the peo-ple, to see if they will not change their minds at the sight of his bonds and of the stripes that he has suf- fered. But no, they still de-mand that he shall be killed, and shout all to-gether with a great cry: **A-way with him! Cru-ci-fy him ! Cru-ci-fy him!" See the phar-i-sees, how they point at him and clench their fists. One man a-mong the crowd be-low is hold-ing the cross. The sol-diers look as if they cared noth-ing a-bout it, and were on-ly there to o-bey or-ders. Back in the pal-ace a lit-ttle ways you can just see Pi-late's wife, stand-ing and look-ing ver-y much friirht-ened. She has had a dream a-bout Je-sus, and said to her hus-band: '*Have noth-ing to do with that just man." Pi-late him-self sees that Je-sus is a good man, yet he dares not pro-tect him from the ha-tred of the Jews, al-though he tries to get a-way from hav-Ing an-y-thing to do with Je-sus' death. So he is leav-ing it all to the crowd to do. That is just the thing that a judge should not do. Pi-late al-lowed Je-sus to be cru-ci-fied, and gave him o-ver to the ha-tred of the cru-el Jews. 55S l! IF ^ I I r .1 ON THE ROAD TO CALVARY. It Is judged that Je-sus shall be cru-ci-fied. To be cru-ci-fied is to be nailed to a cross and left to die. Pi- late gave him o-ver to the Jews and sol-diers. So they tie a rope a-round his waist, and put the heav-y cross on his back, and beat-ing him with clubs and knot-ted ropes, they lead him to Cal-va-ry. Cal-va-ry means: "the place of skulls." And it was called that name, for there was where the peo-ple killed those whom the law judged to be wor-thy of death. To Cal-va-ry then they led Je-sus, — through the streets of Je-ru-sa-lem, where ev-er-y-one can look at him, laugh at him, and strike him. But not all hate him. One good man is walk-ing be-hind him, help-ing him to car-ry his cross. Some wom-an is kneel-ing be-fore him, prais-ing him. Je-sus does not seem to no-tice the blows that the man in front is giv-ing him, nor the shouts and a-buse of the crowds. He has his face turned to- ward those that love him, in or-der that he might give them his last looks, and the com-fort of his ten-der glance. The Jews seem to think they have tri-umphed now ; but God's time will come by and by. 560 To be -. Pi- hey tie on his s, they lace of where vor-thy igh the it him, One ' car-ry als-ing lat the Duse of ;e that looks, sem to I come i i THE CRUCIFIXION. And now Je-sus is cru-ci-fied. They have led him to the top of the hill. They have raised the cross and Hft-ed him on-to it. They have driv-en the crii-el nails through the hands and feet, and left him there be-neath the blaz-ing sun to die. The heav-ens (jrew dark, and the ereat veil of the tem-ple was rent. In the pic-ture you see the tem- ple in the dis-tance, with the dark cloud over it. Well might it grow dark, and the veil of the tem-ple be rent, for this was the gre?.t-est crime that men had ev-er done, and h was done in the name of the re-lig-ion of that tem-ple, and by its priests. The sol-dier stand-ing by the cross is mak-ing sport of the pain and sor-row of Je-sus. The wom-en who be-lieved on him are weep-ing at his feet. Is it not a sad, sad sight? I think that the wom-an who is al-most faint-ing, whom the two are hold-ing up, must be Je-sus' mother. Oh, to think that this cru-ci-fled man, whom ev-er-y-one seemed to hate, was the child of whom the an-gel had told her that he should be the joy of the world, the sa-viour of man-kind. The crown of thorns is still on his head, and above him is writ-ten: "Je-sus of Naz-a-reth, the King of the Jews." 562 him to 1 llft-wl hrough )laz-mg eat veil he tem- Well ent, for tie, and em-ple, cross is . The is feet, an who p, must d man, whom of the lorns is i-sus of ■ a ki 'y-f J V- x> S^ ■: '•fe^ri^ ■^'M '^^ ■'•'n ^^ '^M ^S;: I "^^^ CARRYING TO THE TOMR. Six hours was Je-sus suf-fcr-ing- on the cross, when death came to end his pain. Then a sol-dier of the guard took a spear and thrust its point deep in-to Je-sus' side, to see wheth-er or not he was tru-ly dead. And when they found that he was dead, they took him down from the cross, and gave his bod-y to his friends to care for. Now, a-mong those who be-Heved on Je-sus, and were true to him, was Jo-seph, of Ar-i-ma-the-a, who was rich. This man owned a new tomb, in which no body had ever been laid. In that land they dig caves in the rock-y sides of steep hills, and plac-ing dead bod-ies in there, they roll great stones up to the o-pen-ing, and thus close the grave. It was in such a place that Je-sus, our Lord, was bu-ried. In the pic-ture, they are just car-ry-ing him in-to the cave. This grave has a reg-u-lar-ly built door-way. Man-y of them did not; but Jo-seph was a rich man, and his bu-ry-ing place was bet-ter than most. Let us re-joice that there re-mained on earth some who were still true to Je-sus, and cared for his bod-y ten-der-ly. And let us thank God al- ways for ev-er-y true friend to our Je-sus. 564 i !i m'^'S liiLj'l. KK-TEK-INU TIIK TOMB. ^ii' 165 TIIK KNTOMBMENT. And now we see them, In this pic-tiire, in-skle the tomb, tcn-(lcr-ly lay-inir the bocl-y a-way. Is not the tomb lar!L(-er than you ex-pect-ed to see? These were not like our ^trraves at all. They were bu-ry-ing places for the whole fam-I-ly, and some-times men would be bu-ried in the same grave with their fa-thers and grand-fa-thers. And they thought this a great hon-or. But the tomb in which Je-sus was bu-ried was new, and they laid him a-way a-lone, wrapped in fine lin-en, and sur-round-ed with spi-ces and myrrh. Aft-er they have djne this they will go out and roll a huge stone up to the grave, so as to en-tire-ly cov-er the o-pen-ing. Then the gov-ern-or's of-fic-ers will place a great seal on the door, so that who-so-ev-er should o-pen the tomb would be pun-ished with death. And they will place a guard of sol-diers a-bout it, so that the friends of Je-sus may not come and take the bod-y a-way. All this was done, be-cause the Jews were a-fraid that Je-sus would rise a-gain from the grave, and they want-ed to pre- vent the bar-est pos-si-bil-i-ty of such a thing. They could not see how the stone could be rolled a-way, the seal brok-en, the guard passed by, and Je-sus walk a-gain in the light of day, for they did not know the pow-er of God, nor un-der- stand that Je-sus was the Son of God. 566 |f de the c tonil) lot like "or the ried in i-thers. jmb in I a- way spl-ces go out i-tire-ly irs will should id they friends . All Je-sus to pre- ' could rok-en, ight of .m-der- ik 4 * m CHRIST AI'I'KAUS TO MAUV ^ . not till Josus a-i^ain? Yes, it is Jc-sus, and he has iis-ci. ^rom the Ljravc Three days he lay in the tomb, while his cUs ci-ples were scat-tered and h()[)e-less, and the woni-en tli ♦^ tol-lowed him wept. Then ;in-gels came from heav-en, .^ent by God, and walked past the Lfuard of boj iliers, who dared ni»t stop them, nor could have done it had they dared, and rolled the j^reat stone a-way. And Je-sus breathed a-i(ain. They laid the oraxe-clothes from him, in or-der, in the tc/mb, and Je-sus walked out a-live as be-fore, on-1}- that the nail-prints were in his haixK; and feet, and the spear-wound in his side. The an-gels staid with-in the grave, and sat where the bod-y of Je-sus had been. Now, Ma-r)- was one of those wom-en who went dai-ly to the grave ^o vveep. And ^ir-ly m tlV.i thirrl day she was there; l)ut found the grave emp-tied, and the an- ofels with-in. One of the an-gels said to her: "Wom-an, why weep-est thou ? He is not here, but ris-en." Then she turned a-round, a-mazed, and Je-sus him-self stood at her side. Oh, what hap-pi-ness this was for Ma-ry! She fell at his feet and wept for joy, and would have kissed his feet, but Je-sus said to her; "Touch me not." So sim- ply and yet so grand-ly did Je-suj rise from the dead. 568 rniilST AP-l'KAItS TO MA-KV 569 iHil -I !'i thp: walk to emmaus. Aft-er the death of Je-sus, his dls-ci-ples were ver-y, ver-y sad, and knew not what to do. They had giv-en up all for him, and now he was cru-ci-fied and slain. They could not yet be-lieve the won-der-ful sto-ry of his be-ing a-live a-gain, and knew not what to make of it all. One day two of them were walk-ing to Em-ma-us, and when they were quite near the vil-lage, a strang-er ov-er-took them, and asked them what they were talk-ing a-bout so sad-ly. They told the man of the things that had hap- pened to Je-sus, and how their hopes had failed, and of the sto-ry that he had come to life a-gain, which they could scarce-ly be-lieve. The strang-er lis-tened to It all, and then be-gan to talk, tell-ing them all a-l^out the Bi-ble, and Its proph-e-cies; how all these things had been fore-told of Je-sus, and how they should rath-er re-joice than be sad o-ver them, for they proved that Je-sus Wc.s the Christ, the Son of God. While the strang-er talked, the two dls-ci- ples felt their hearts grow light a-gaIn, and their hopes re- turn. Glad-ly they asked the man to stop with them o-ver the night at Em-ma-us. He con-sent-ed to do so, and they were seat-ed In a llt-tle room eat-ing their sup-per,when the strang-er took bread, and, when he had giv-en thanks, broke it and gave to them. Then their eyes were o-pened to know him. It was Je-sus. In the pic-ture we see them on the way talk-ing to-geth-er. 570 ON THE ROAD TO EM-MA-US : i B I THE ASCENSION. Aft-er this Je-sus saw his (hs-ci-plcs man-y times, aft-er that he had ris-en from the dead, and 1)e-fore he left the earth, and he ex-plained to them how they were to car-r>' on God's work of bring-ing all men to he-lieve on him. One day they were gath-ered to-geth-er out in a lone-ly place, and Je-sus was talk-ing to them. Sud-den-ly he was lift-ed in-to the air, and a cloud took him up out of their sight. And while they were gaz-ing at the sky in won-der and fear, two an-gels, clothed in white, came and stood be- side them, and told them that Je-sus was to come to earth a-gain, just as they now saw him leav-ing it. Then the dis-ci-ples a-rose and went to Je-ru-sa-lem. 1 his was the end of the life of Je-sus on earth. He had fin-ished the work that God had giv-en him to do. He had suf-fered and died for us. He had laid a-side his glo-r\', to grow from a babe in a hum-ble home to a man, and to go a-bout a-mongthe poor and need-y. Now he was as-cend-ed in-to heav-en, to sit on the right hand (^f God, in all the glo-ry which he had had be-fore he come to earth; yes, be-fore the world was. From there he will came to judge all men, the liv-in^i" and the dead. 573 ^' \, aft-er left the I car-ry n him. lone-ly he was of their von-der 3od be- o earth len the .vas the led the Lif-fered o grow ) a-bout sd in-to e glo-ry fore the lien, the ■-■■* ■; /, 1 i \ V "- / n A y ' ''it'' A J * ■'' y. / / y *4 r ■m /I Tin. A>-( r.N-sioN, BKHOLI) I ST.WD AT THE UOOR AND KNOCK. Those words from Rev-e-la-tion were di-rect-ed to the Church at La-od-i-ce-a, one of the sev-en church-es of A-si-a Mi-nor. Be-hold I stand at the door and knock; if an-y man hear my voice, and open the door, I will come in-to him, and will sup with him and he with me. How con- sid-er-ate and kind Christ is to us. He stands at the door of our hearts and knocks, not once, or twice a day, but all the day long. Some-times we are so ab-sorbed and tak-en up with our world-ly af-fairs that we do not hear him when he knocks. Oft-en we do not heed him, and oft-en when we hear him knock-ing we re-fuse to let him en-ter our hearts. Yet Christ is the dear-est, sweet-est friend an-y child or grown per-son ev-er had. He makes a de-light-ful com-pan-i-on. He does not make us un-hap-py when we o-pen the door of our lives to him. He comes in and fills ev-er-y room and cham-ber in our life with sun-shine and mu-sic and good cheer. He keeps us from hast-y tem- pers and words. He sweet-ens our dis-po-si-tion, and helps us to love ev-er-y-bod-y. The best peo-ple on earth have been those who re-ceived Christ in-to their lives when chil-dren, and kept him as a com-pan-i-on as long as they lived. 574 to the \ ■ A-sI-a s if an-y '■ e in-to i; w con- ■ le door i - :>ut all I tak-en 1 \v icn i 1 when ■■.■' er our d an-y ' " ■ ^ B'-'-' ght-ful A p len we nd fills i le and y tem- n, and 1 earth s when s they : 1 ; ■-'.;, . . ., : ; . Mil; AM' I '!;^i ■i „ I. ' if! M JL ■Maifak.ljJIJiialtt-^ •i.it.Aij^ i utlmi ^■^ rnK joi::i^>jKY HARMOW OF THJ II 1 1 . 1 |>UM>4 ilmwinj: m red lirn' the u L^"uk artd Camera by our Auth 1 irth of our Savior to the Cro: Folks' Bible" of the actual (^lac illin II. e. j M>rU A. D. 8 Mur, • A. I). Jil ' ' ilts pniT to 'Iriiipl,- _ ii'llilcliitn tojcnimilrm . . Kt-Uirii ln)mJi-ni!tttlpTi' ;o !■> ' ,i, ,,,-i)i - v isi • >f the Mll);i ___^ ' Hi tllKlu'm III li^jyjil '.'.'.""/' Jlin piiiu hit rcptiitiince ■, iNu/iircih to Jorilan— HiH Uaptiam Ht Uetlm Oiini __ S Jorilan to Wilili-rucss I'-irst Tt-mptatii' n' (, iWilili-nii-ss to JenisaUin - Stconil Tiiiipt.. I tloii ' TenisHliiii to Mount; guarHtUania K'mpfnl nil _.. 1, |Vtoiint !Ju;iiantaiiia to l>Hlilee( Nazareth I ' Vl,l Dctluilj.ir.i. . .lohns riM o^jintiou of Clmst'-Aiihcrcm-.- oi 1., L '^'""P"' «;"i"ii nn.l I'liilip i IWhaliHta i U' |Na/.irftli to tin.' iii.-irnaj,'f at Caiia 13 iCaiia tiiCa[HTtiauin- . I, Capfinaiim to tlic first I'assiiver'of "iViJ I ininistrv at Ji-rnsali-ni I Casts tin- tiiiilirs out of the Temple" 1 alks with Nii-oili aitis- luilfa til Caiin - Hapti/tsas he|roVs".->„h„ insom-il I 'i: r, 1-12 10 ir> -Third, I -i; i;i-i7 i-t 5-7 .«-ll 1: 1-S I ; 1J-1:1 I nnil -J; : 2: 80 2: 4M2 2: 4;!-.'>(l •i: fil 8: II- a r 21 -•.'.■( I -I 13 4 : .V» ■ii-mh.. I). ■-': --} l'fl. \l.r:I l!l I imp JTalks with iliu woman at vSychar— Slops t»i.! tlay.s _. 1 Vt Cana, iiirrs UercKl'g oaicvr's soil sick at' Capi-riiauni __ Cana to Na/.areth la U-'l to the brow of the hill . Nazareth to Capi-niaiim ._ "_ !•!- lM'''"''nlons,l,aiij;htoi fishes Calfof Simon. .1 ! ; James ami John Cutis a ikiiiiiniac, Pet.v's mother- in- iVw and othirs _. ._. _ Makes his lirst tour through the towns of ('ralilee (route conjectured]- Heals a leper , Having; reaihiil Capcruanin. heals a para- lytii- anil calls Matthew CapernaiMu tu Jerusalein .-.i-iiini! I'ass.ivcr Cure I IJ : , II 3: I'I L'l 3: 2:; -. 1 1-11 I.; Il-2fi 1-21 , 4:3 I 12 Iti 17 18 1» 13-1(1 1H-2L' H-17 23-2") 2-4 'I: 2-(l _'(» 21 23 21 ; [at Til II: I. Ill w 111 111 ):■ Jan. to Mar. —A. I). 2H the impotent m;ui :it 1!. 'Jir .il.. Relurninjr tuCapernauin. vinihrates lini ,!i.,- I ciples for pliii'kiiiK' corn on SaMiath Heals a witlun il haml ami nianv ilisea.ses Ca|Mriia m to Mount of Ileatituiles Chooses twelve di.siiples — Sermon on the M.'iint Ml. 111. 1 i,f lieanluiles to Cafiernauin llials * 111 1 1 iiluriotis servant - -aperiiaiun to Nain, next day~Kai.M- In wi'tow a son _ . .'. jReturniiij;, receives the disciples Ii.iiu .. im^ I frtnn prison ,1'pbraiils impeniti-rit cii naiim ' ) is .luointiil I'V a sinner Seconil lour of t'lalilee Lnmte coiijei lured | Reproves sidii-seekinK M-rii.cs - Demoniai 1 cured — I'harisees blaspheme The iniedisciples of Christ Ins 111 iMM i, i,, ""t ^ lives ..^ .. Discourses of the barren fig-trei j .«^peHks of eating with unwashen hands — j Heals the daughter of the Syrophenician woman — Feeds four thousa id 'I ,iKs over to Magilala I'll risees ask a sign again M.igdala to BelhsHida - Ins. ip!i ^ iMi:l!.ini i! '■'-il : ;:■ I'i !:.aleil 2: 1-8 2: 6: '.1-21 1 ■">: 7 X: ri-i;i I 1: --...-. 4: 4. l5-;;(i 1 1: 17-'20 1 5: l-U ... 1; 21-3«) 3.V.'I<,) 40-4.5 : 4: 4 : .0 ; 31-41 4.'-41 IL'-U 1 . 1: '} I -.14 ■") : 17-28 "v 1 1 5. 2-47 I': 3- 1 23--8 1 1-12 13 ' 6: t): 0: 1-5 li-i; 12 3: 14-1') •J0-.30 3f> l'l. ,11 2(! 30 13: 14 1 14: ' 18-27 I 28-34 i , 10 •.''. 32-34 3fi, 111 54-,58 2.(i-l2| 13-21 I fi: 13-2(1 -- 7: 1-10 I 7: 11-17 j- 7: 18 3.i ' 7: 311 .-,(1 11: 1, -.; 1 : . 11: l(i-3t. . : .'11-3.1 i H' jii.-JI I .1 S: ■ ,-. ;il: 37. :,i 1 4: ;«i-4l r 8: 'J'i-'.'A h: 1-20 8: 2(>-31i ."1: 2i-(:; ' N in ,v. 2~ \hT: 1 ::■' 14: •22-,3(i 15: 1- 38 15: 30 111: 4 IL' fl: I2-;>0 M: li-IO (1: 31-14 !': 10-17 (1 1-14 H: 46-611 : - .- i; 15-21 7: 24-31 ' ': 22, 7: 1 7: 1-37 8: 1-9 8: 10 8: II-IL' S: 13 1! J OK ji:>^i - w ^I-V1» OK JillSl.lC I^.V>;i>SS ihowin^ 111 r<.'.l lim- t!ie recordai F.arthlv' Joinntn's of Clirist a "ok arul Camera by our Author, Rev James W. Lee, D. D.. atid I irth of our Savior to the Cross: and ttience to Rome wiiere St. \ oiks' Bible "of the actual places of the events in Bible history a- ihe Srptrmhti Jrniial. to hral the »lik •i»«lof THtjcrnai-lf; (Tells win, I UfSj* (Scmlii f.M' I pHviiti-lv Offio.-r« ,r.,t to t.ike l.im - He.li»mi»!«-H tin- "nni.iM Inkrn in «,|nllf n, -• Rtstores on,- I «l'."ph,!r'r" '"'■"> -Ji-»u«, »Hp ho-! Kfliirti uf tlip M-Vfiitv ll'urnhli- of the ^loiI Samaritan ,U rui-,iv,-,l ii,i„ .Marthas h..us,- |I<-ll<-hrH.th.-,lis, i,,l,.,i„,,r;,v Risiorrs tin- w.imuii howid ,1 ! trcii ><-iir« iCata »iih .«U«uhap,.,.ri«.e_,.a,^;^„^^^^^, )ilTirllillf!i i.f l.riii;; irV T •aral.k-u(tli,-pr...' J^K""'*--— r-- al soil . fnill^t »lrwiiril- IJives 1 )ccniib«r I'.irnlilt! (if thf I,a?.irus . [»il.-a'-'-_^ • ■ --if,. «niU-,-, pc haps hy the wi-st rnutr . .flt- •sv.iinnif tries" wire p.emytlim' ,- ItMveH l.al.hi' tor tlir la^t tune ; pai«iK-«| through Samaria la not received Cleanses tell IflnTS - .f" , , Tells Mhe.i ll.ek...v:.loinofi;...lslun,l,l come,... I'ariiM's "' "'<■ ii"i>orluimte »i iuslilieil laiMiiall ----- Keeps ilu l•<,l^l..l I )e(licutloaBt Jerusalem! SS I'crusalemto lUthaliaru ■-- -.-■ — | 311 iHei!ial>ara to lUtliauy Lazarus raised 40 'criisaleiii lo l':phraim 11 iKphraiiii to Ierii.saleiii?'(i/l'CTca Iliseouises dnor-'e -iHe->»eS rhlldrell. Talks with the rich yniiii,t man .- \({aiii forilells his .su..'otin>;» J Answers the recjuest of .Salome .-. Restores two h'.ind men near Jericho -- Visits /archeua - l.rablc of the pounds Reaches liethany Monday M.irch ; t. Wednesday Ml. of Olives i;veniiiK riuirsday i;vciiint; .-A Kirht i'i.trU iMi'Mty Ivirly l''iiilay. liarly I'riila'y- Ivirly I'riday Fuirlyl-'riday > rCarly 1-riday- ICarly I-'riday Saturday . Sunday -. 4 A.M.. .. Receives the hosannus ^ I ;he people The liK-tree cursed -The Temple dean-ied Th fiH-trce withered: tiioiiiiiif; llisaiillnr ilv demanded - I'aratiles of the wickeiij huslrandman and the marriage of the kind's son — The trilmte ijnestion - Mar- I riajje in the reMirrertioii--- . .Woes ilenounced a(.'ainst the I'harisee.s ..■The willow's mite valued .- jTalks with certain Greeks— A vnin I'mr *"[ heaven- .iThe destruction of Jerusalem fore t 1 I Iricture of the liiial jndi^nu ut - Sujiper .u neth:tn>' - Treachery ol Iii , I'reparalitMi of the Passover .- . . Tl:e meal -Cmitention anions llir fw, i -,■ Hence Jesus washes their felt. - . - He points (Hit thetrailor . .. . . .- Foretells the fall of J'eter ... Institutes the Lord's Su^iper ._ Discourses to tiie ilisciples —Closes with "j prayer and hymn .. .\j.'ony ill Gethseuiane Is lietrayed and made prisoner.. :liroui;ht hefon- C'aiaphas — Peter's denial -. ^Trial hefore the Sanhedrim . I'irst exaniimition beuire I'ilate .... ... - jSent to Ill-rod - Is K"rKCously enrobed .. Second time before I'ilale. who seeks to re lease him . . . , ...JDelivered to death, scourged and mocked. - ...Pilate seeks a^ain to release him _. --Judas han^s hiiiiscH ..... .. -ijesus led away to he crucilied ---Is crucitied--ineident>- — l)euth -- -IVail rent — (iraves opetieil.. - The descent and burial .--|Tlie wat.-h set -.-iMorning of the Resurrection - IVisit of the women to the .sepulchre jVision ( niuj.' -.-Ijesus meets the wonien returninjr tothecit\i 'i^_ il'eter aud John run to the sepulchre ". ... --■Jesus finds Mary at the sepulchre.. ..-iThe watch report; are bribed _ 28; 11-16 I , Jesus appears to Peter, Uien to two disciples! between Jerusalem and ICmmaus J. Cm r, Appears to the eleven, e.\cept Thomas .\pliears again, Thomas being present. ,„ ilerusalem to Genesarelli — Meets seven! "■■ . apostles-- i 28; 16 ^^ ;To a mountain, jierhaps .Mount of lieatitudesi I _ —.Meets live liunilri'd l)retliren - - i 2S: 1(1-20 45 iTo Jerusalem— Taught the disciples. I. Cor. IB;7 -^--!\Ventj)Utti>^ liethany and ascemled .v is l:ii_i'>i * Chapter and ver.se t parated liy a colon liprlgUt 1894 liy N. D. ilioinpson Publlshlnn Co. mn t m'J4 by N. D. Thonipson I'ubllsbing Co.